7:1

Hassanor Alapa : Alif, Lām, Mīm, Sād

Muhsin Khan : Alif-Lam-Mim-Sad. [These letters are one of the miracles of the Quran and none but Allah (Alone) knows their meanings].

Sahih International : Alif, Lam, Meem, Sad.

Pickthall : Alif. Lam. Mim. Sad.

Yusuf Ali : Alif, Lam, Mim, Sad.

Shakir : Alif Lam Mim Suad.

Dr. Ghali : Alif, Lam, Mim, Sad (These are the names of letters of the Arabic alphabet and only Allah knows their meaning here).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Alif Lām Mīm Sād: God knows best what He means by these [letters].

Tagalog : Alif-Lãm-Mim-Sãd – ang mga titik na ito ng Alpabetong ‘Arabic’ ay nauna nang naipaliwanag sa umpisa pa lamang ng Sûratul Baqarah.

7:2

Hassanor Alapa : Giai so kitāb a initoron rka sa da a khaadn a margn ko rarb ka a phoon on, ka an ka skaniyan mipama-rinta ago pananadm ko miamaratiaya

Muhsin Khan : (This is the) Book (the Quran) sent down unto you (O Muhammad SAW), so let not your breast be narrow therefrom, that you warn thereby, and a reminder unto the believers.

Sahih International : [This is] a Book revealed to you, [O Muhammad] - so let there not be in your breast distress therefrom - that you may warn thereby and as a reminder to the believers.

Pickthall : (It is) a Scripture that is revealed unto thee (Muhammad) - so let there be no heaviness in thy heart therefrom - that thou mayst warn thereby, and (it is) a Reminder unto believers.

Yusuf Ali : A Book revealed unto thee,- So let thy heart be oppressed no more by any difficulty on that account,- that with it thou mightest warn (the erring) and teach the Believers).

Shakir : A Book revealed to you-- so let there be no straitness in your breast on account of it-- that you may warn thereby, and a reminder close to the believers.

Dr. Ghali : A Book sent down to you, (i.e., The prophet) so let there be no restriction in your breast on account of it, that you may warn thereby; and (it is) a Reminding for the believers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : This is, a Book that is revealed to you — addressing the Prophet (s) — so let there be no inhibition, [no] constraint, in your breast because of it, to convey it — for fear that you might be called a liar — that you may warn thereby (li-tundhira, ‘that you may warn’, is semantically connected to unzila, ‘is revealed’, that is to say, ‘[it is revealed] for [the purposes of] warning’) and as a reminder for those who believe, in it.

Tagalog : Ang Banal na Qur’ân na ito ay isang dakilang Aklat na ipinahayag sa iyo, O Muhammad; na kung kaya, huwag kang mag-alinlangan sa iyong kalooban hinggil (sa Aklat na) ito, dahil sa katiyakang ito ay ibinaba mula sa Allâh; at huwag kang magdadalawang-isip sa pagpa-pahayag nito at sa pagbibigay ng babala sa pamamagitan nito, dahil ito ay ibinaba Namin para sa iyo; upang balaan ang mga walang pananampalataya at paala-lahanan ang mga mananam-palataya.

7:3

Hassanor Alapa : Onoti niyo so nganin a initoron rkano a phoon ko Kadnan iyo go oba niyo onoti so salakaw Ron a manga salinggogopa sa maito a kapphakatadm iyo

Muhsin Khan : [Say (O Muhammad SAW) to these idolaters (pagan Arabs) of your folk:] Follow what has been sent down unto you from your Lord (the Quran and Prophet Muhammad's Sunnah), and follow not any Auliya' (protectors and helpers, etc. who order you to associate partners in worship with Allah), besides Him (Allah). Little do you remember!

Sahih International : Follow, [O mankind], what has been revealed to you from your Lord and do not follow other than Him any allies. Little do you remember.

Pickthall : (Saying): Follow that which is sent down unto you from your Lord, and follow no protecting friends beside Him. Little do ye recollect!

Yusuf Ali : Follow (O men!) the revelation given unto you from your Lord, and follow not, as friends or protectors, other than Him. Little it is ye remember of admonition.

Shakir : Follow what has been revealed to you from your Lord and do not follow guardians besides Him, how little do you mind.

Dr. Ghali : Closely follow what has been sent down to you (i.e. the believers) from your Lord, and do not ever follow patrons apart from Him; little are you mindful!

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say to them: Follow what has been revealed to you from your Lord, namely, the Qur’ān, and do not follow, [do not] take, beside Him, namely, God, in other words, other than Him, any patrons, obeying them in disobedience of Him, exalted be He. Little do you remember (read tadhakkarūn or yadhakkarūn, ‘[little] are you or they admonished’; the original tā’ [of tatadhakkarūn] has been assimilated with the dhāl; a variant reading has tadhkurūn; the mā [of qalīlan mā, ‘little’] is extra, merely emphasising the ‘littleness’).

Tagalog : Sundin ninyo, O kayong mga tao! Ang anumang ibinaba sa inyo mula sa inyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, na Qur’ân at ‘Sunnah,’ sa pamamagitan ng pagsasagawa ng mga ipinag-uutos at pag-iwas sa mga ipinagbabawal; at huwag kayong sumunod sa mga ‘Awliyâ`’ bukod sa Allâh, (na inuutusan kayong maglagay ng katambal sa pagsamba sa Allâh na katulad ng mga ‘Shaytân,’ ‘Rabbi,’ ‘Monks’ (mga monghe) at mga pari. Katiyakan, kung susunod kayo sa kanila ay kakaunti lamang ang paalaala na inyong makukuha na hindi man lamang maglalagay sa inyo sa katotohanan.

7:4

Hassanor Alapa : Di bo dn pirapira i pd sa lipongan a inantior Ami skaniyan na miaoma skaniyan o siksa Ami sa kagagawii odi na sii ko masa a kaddkha iran ko kaotho a alongan

Muhsin Khan : And a great number of towns (their population) We destroyed (for their crimes). Our torment came upon them (suddenly) by night or while they were sleeping for their afternoon rest.

Sahih International : And how many cities have We destroyed, and Our punishment came to them at night or while they were sleeping at noon.

Pickthall : How many a township have We destroyed! As a raid by night, or while they slept at noon, Our terror came unto them.

Yusuf Ali : How many towns have We destroyed (for their sins)? Our punishment took them on a sudden by night or while they slept for their afternoon rest.

Shakir : And how many a town that We destroyed, so Our punishment came to it by night or while they slept at midday.

Dr. Ghali : And how many a town We have caused to perish, so Our violence came to it at night (in their homes), or while halting (at midday).

Tafsir Jalalayn : How many (kam is predicative and is the direct object [of the main verb, ahlaknāhā, ‘We have destroyed’]) a city, meaning its inhabitants, have We destroyed, have We willed its destruction! So Our might, Our chastisement, came upon it at night or while they slept at noon (qā’ilūn: al-qaylūla is a rest taken halfway during the day, even if it does not involve sleep), in other words, sometimes it came upon it at night, and sometimes it came during the day.

Tagalog : At karamihan sa mga bayan na Aming winasak ay dahil sa kanilang pagsuway sa mga Sugo na Aming ipinadala sa kanila at sa pagpapasinungaling nila sa kanila; na kung kaya, pinarusahan Namin sila ng kahihiyan dito sa daigdig at tuluy-tuloy na kapahamakan sa Kabilang-Buhay; at dumating sa kanila ang Aming kaparusahan, minsan noong sila ay natutulog sa gabi at minsan naman ay habang sila ay nagpapahinga sa araw (na ito ay sa tanghali pagkatapos ng Dhuhr).

[[Paliwanag: pinili ng Allâh ang dalawang pagkakataong ito, dahil sa ito ang mga oras ng kanilang pamamahinga nang sa gayon ay mas maging matindi ang pagdating ng kaparusahan sa kanila.]]

7:5

Hassanor Alapa : Na da a tawathawag iran gowani a maoma siran o siksa Ami a rowar sa kiatharo a iran sa: Mataan a miaadn kami a manga salimbot a pananakoto.

Muhsin Khan : No cry did they utter when Our Torment came upon them but this: "Verily, we were Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers, etc.)".

Sahih International : And their declaration when Our punishment came to them was only that they said, "Indeed, we were wrongdoers!"

Pickthall : No plea had they, when Our terror came unto them, save that they said: Lo! We were wrong-doers.

Yusuf Ali : When (thus) Our punishment took them, no cry did they utter but this: "Indeed we did wrong."

Shakir : Yet their cry, when Our punishment came to them, was nothing but that they said: Surely we were unjust.

Dr. Ghali : So, in no way did they have a plea as Our violence came to them, except that they said, "Surely we were unjust."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And their only plea, their [only] words, when Our might came upon them, was to say, ‘We were evildoers indeed’.

Tagalog : Na kung kaya, wala silang nasabi nang dumating ang kaparusahan sa kanila kundi aminin ang kanilang mga pagkakasala at kanilang kasamaan na sila ay karapat-dapat sa parusa na ipinataw ng Allâh sa kanila.

7:6

Hassanor Alapa : Matatankd a pagizaan Ami so siran oto a siogoan siran, ago matatankd a pagizaan Ami so manga Sogo’ ³³⁷

Muhsin Khan : Then surely, We shall question those (people) to whom it (the Book) was sent and verily, We shall question the Messengers.

Sahih International : Then We will surely question those to whom [a message] was sent, and We will surely question the messengers.

Pickthall : Then verily We shall question those unto whom (Our message) hath been sent, and verily We shall question the messengers.

Yusuf Ali : Then shall we question those to whom Our message was sent and those by whom We sent it.

Shakir : Most certainly then We will question those to whom (the messengers) were sent, and most certainly We will also question the messengers;

Dr. Ghali : So, indeed We will definitely ask the ones to whom (a Message) was sent, and indeed we will definitely ask the Emissaries.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then verily We shall question those to whom the Message was sent, that is, [We shall question those] communities, about their response to the messengers, and to what extent they implemented that which was conveyed to them; and We shall question the messengers, about the conveying [of that Message].

Tagalog : Katiyakan, tatanungin Namin ang mga tao na sa kanila’y ipinadala ang mga Sugo: Anong itinugon ninyo sa ipinadala Naming mga Sugo sa inyo? At walang pag-aalinlangan na tatanungin (din) Namin ang mga Sugo hinggil sa pagpaparating nila sa mga mensahe ng Allâh, at hinggil sa kung paano tumugon sa kanila ang kanilang mga sambayanan.

7:7

Hassanor Alapa : Na matatankd a phanotholan Ami siran sa miokit sa katao, ka da Kami maadn a migagayb (ko langowan a pinggolawla iran a marata)

Muhsin Khan : Then surely, We shall narrate unto them (their whole story) with knowledge, and indeed We were not absent.

Sahih International : Then We will surely relate [their deeds] to them with knowledge, and We were not [at all] absent.

Pickthall : Then verily We shall narrate unto them (the event) with knowledge, for We were not absent (when it came to pass).

Yusuf Ali : And verily, We shall recount their whole story with knowledge, for We were never absent (at any time or place).

Shakir : Then most certainly We will relate to them with knowledge, and We were not absent.

Dr. Ghali : Then indeed We will definitely narrate to them with Knowledge, and in no way were We absent.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We shall narrate to them with knowledge, We shall inform them, with [previous] knowledge, of what they did; for verily We were not absent, when the messengers were conveying [the Message], nor [were We absent] during the time of bygone communities and what they did.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, Aming isasalaysay sa lahat ng mga nilalang ang anuman na kanilang nagawa dito sa daigdig ayon sa tunay na kaalaman mula sa Amin, hinggil sa anumang ipinag-utos Namin at ipinagbawal, ni minsa’y hindi Kami nawala sa kanila anumang sandali.

7:8

Hassanor Alapa : Go so timbangan sa gawii oto na so Bnar na sa taw a makapnd so manga timbangan iyan na siran oto so miamagontong

Muhsin Khan : And the weighing on that day (Day of Resurrection) will be the true (weighing). So as for those whose scale (of good deeds) will be heavy, they will be the successful (by entering Paradise).

Sahih International : And the weighing [of deeds] that Day will be the truth. So those whose scales are heavy - it is they who will be the successful.

Pickthall : The weighing on that day is the true (weighing). As for those whose scale is heavy, they are the successful.

Yusuf Ali : The balance that day will be true (to nicety): those whose scale (of good) will be heavy, will prosper:

Shakir : And the measuring out on that day will be just; then as for him whose measure (of good deeds) is heavy, those are they who shall be successful;

Dr. Ghali : And the weight upon that Day is the true (one); so he whose scales weigh heavy, then those are they (who) are the prosperers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The weighing, of deeds or of the scrolls of these [deeds] shall be — in a balance that has a tongue and two palms [as scales], as reported in a hadīth — on that day, that is, on the day of the questioning mentioned, namely, the Day of Resurrection, the true [weighing], the fair [weighing] (al-haqq, ‘the true’, is an adjectival qualification of al-wazn, ‘the weighing’). As for those whose scales are heavy, with good deeds, they are the successful, the triumphant.

Tagalog : At ang pagtitimbang sa gawain ng mga tao sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay ang tunay na makaturungang pagtitimbang at walang pandaraya; na kung kaya, sinuman ang naging mas mabigat ang kinalabasan na timbang ng kanyang mabuting gawa ay sila sa katotohanan ang magtatagumpay.

7:9

Hassanor Alapa : Na sa taw a makakhap so manga timbangan iyan na siran oto so liapis iran so manga ginawa iran sabap ko nganin a miaadn siran ko manga tanda Ami a gii ran pakambokhagn

Muhsin Khan : And as for those whose scale will be light, they are those who will lose their ownselves (by entering Hell) because they denied and rejected Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.).

Sahih International : And those whose scales are light - they are the ones who will lose themselves for what injustice they were doing toward Our verses.

Pickthall : And as for those whose scale is light: those are they who lose their souls because they used to wrong Our revelations.

Yusuf Ali : Those whose scale will be light, will be their souls in perdition, for that they wrongfully treated Our signs.

Shakir : And as for him whose measure (of good deeds) is light those are they who have made their souls suffer loss because they disbelieved in Our communications.

Dr. Ghali : And he whose scales weigh light, then those are the ones who have lost their (own) selves for that they used to do injustice regarding Our signs.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And as for those whose scales are light, because of evil deeds, those are the ones who have lost their souls, by causing them to travel towards the Fire, because they mistreated, they [knowingly] denied, Our signs.

Tagalog : At sino naman ang naging magaan ang timbang sa kanyang kabutihan dahil sa dami ng nagawa niyang kasamaan, sila kung gayon, ang mga yaong sinayang nila ang kanilang bahagi (parte) mula sa pagmamahal ng Allâh; dahil sa kanilang paglabag sa hangganan ng Allâh at sa pagtanggi sa mga talata ng Allâh at hindi pagsunod sa mga ito, kaya naging kabilang sila sa mga talunan.

7:10

Hassanor Alapa : Go sabnar a piakandato Ami skano ko lopa, ago miadn Kami ron sa rk iyo a manga pagpr, na maito a kapphanalamat iyo.

Muhsin Khan : And surely, We gave you authority on the earth and appointed for you therein provisions (for your life). Little thanks do you give.

Sahih International : And We have certainly established you upon the earth and made for you therein ways of livelihood. Little are you grateful.

Pickthall : And We have given you (mankind) power in the earth, and appointed for you therein livelihoods. Little give ye thanks!

Yusuf Ali : It is We Who have placed you with authority on earth, and provided you therein with means for the fulfilment of your life: small are the thanks that ye give!

Shakir : And certainly We have established you in the earth and made in it means of livelihood for you; little it is that you give thanks.

Dr. Ghali : And indeed We have already established you in the earth and made for you therein (means of) subsistence; little do you thank (Us).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We have given you power, O Children of Adam, in the earth, and have appointed for you therein livelihoods (ma‘āyish is the plural of ma‘īsha), that is, the means by which you [are able to] subsist; little (qalīlan mā: mā is to emphasise the ‘littleness’) thanks you show, for this.

Tagalog : At katiyakan, ibinigay Namin sa inyo ang pangingibabaw dito sa kalupaan at ginawa Namin ito sa inyo bilang kapanatagan, at naglikha Kami para sa inyo ng inyong mga ikabubuhay: mga pagkain, mga inumin, subali’t pagkatapos ng lahat ng ito, ay kakaunti lamang ang pasasalamat na inyong itinutugon sa mga biyayang ipinagkaloob sa inyo.

7:11

Hassanor Alapa : Go sabnar a inadn Ami skano na piakambontal Ami skano oriyan iyan na pitharo Ami ko manga malāikat a sojud kano ko Ādam na somiojud siran inonta bo so Iblīs a da maadn a pd o miamanojud

Muhsin Khan : And surely, We created you (your father Adam) and then gave you shape (the noble shape of a human being), then We told the angels, "Prostrate to Adam", and they prostrated, except Iblis (Satan), he refused to be of those who prostrate.

Sahih International : And We have certainly created you, [O Mankind], and given you [human] form. Then We said to the angels, "Prostrate to Adam"; so they prostrated, except for Iblees. He was not of those who prostrated.

Pickthall : And We created you, then fashioned you, then told the angels: Fall ye prostrate before Adam! And they fell prostrate, all save Iblis, who was not of those who make prostration.

Yusuf Ali : It is We Who created you and gave you shape; then We bade the angels prostrate to Adam, and they prostrate; not so Iblis; He refused to be of those who prostrate.

Shakir : And certainly We created you, then We fashioned you, then We said to the angels: Prostrate to Adam. So they did prostrate except Iblis; he was not of those who prostrated.

Dr. Ghali : And indeed We already created you, thereafter We fashioned you, thereafter We said to the Angels, "Prostrate to Adam;" so they prostrated, except Iblis; he was not of the prostrators.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We created you, that is, your father Adam, then shaped you, that is, We shaped him with you [deposited] in his back, then said to the angels: ‘Prostrate yourselves before Adam!’, a prostration that is a bow of salutation. So they fell prostrate, all save Iblīs, the father of the jinn, who was among the angels — he was not of those who make prostration.

Tagalog : At katiyakan na biniyayaan Namin kayo sa pamamagitan ng paglikha sa inyong lahi mula sa inyong ama na si Âdam (as) na nagmula sa wala, at pagkatapos ay hinugis Namin kayo sa anyo na nakahihigit kaysa sa maraming mga nilikha, pagkatapos ay inutusan Namin ang mga anghel na magpatirapa sa kanya (Âdam as) bilang paggalang at pagpaparangal sa kanyang kakaibang katangian. Na samakatuwid ay nagpatirapa silang lahat maliban kay ‘Iblees’ na kasama nila noon, na siya ay hindi nagpatirapa kay Âdam dahil sa panibugho sa dakilang pagpaparangal sa kanya (Âdam as).

7:12

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo Iyan a antonaa i miakasapar rka ko kasojud ka gowani a sogoon Akn ska, na pitharo iyan a sakn i lbi a mapia a di skaniyan inadn ako Nka a phoon sa apoy, go inadn Ka skaniyan ³³⁸ a phoon sa lipaw

Muhsin Khan : (Allah) said: "What prevented you (O Iblis) that you did not prostrate, when I commanded you?" Iblis said: "I am better than him (Adam), You created me from fire, and him You created from clay."

Sahih International : [ Allah ] said, "What prevented you from prostrating when I commanded you?" [Satan] said, "I am better than him. You created me from fire and created him from clay."

Pickthall : He said: What hindered thee that thou didst not fall prostrate when I bade thee? (Iblis) said: I am better than him. Thou createdst me of fire while him Thou didst create of mud.

Yusuf Ali : (Allah) said: "What prevented thee from prostrating when I commanded thee?" He said: "I am better than he: Thou didst create me from fire, and him from clay."

Shakir : He said: What hindered you so that you did not prostrate when I commanded you? He said: I am better than he: Thou hast created me of fire, while him Thou didst create of dust.

Dr. Ghali : Said He, "What prevented you from prostrating as I commanded you?" Said he, "I am more charitable (i.e. better) than he. You created me of fire, and You created him of clay."

Tafsir Jalalayn : He, exalted be He, said, ‘What prevented you from falling prostrate (allā is [made up of] an-lā, the lā being extra) when I commanded you?’ He [Iblīs] said, ‘I am better than him. You created me from fire, while him You created from clay’.

Tagalog : Sinabi ng Allâh upang sisihin si ‘Iblees’ sa hindi niya pagpapatirapa: Ano ang pumigil sa iyo na magpatirapa noong inutusan kita? Sinabi ni ‘Iblees: Nakahihigit ang paglikha sa akin kaysa sa kanya, dahil sa ako ay nilikha mula sa apoy samantalang siya naman ay nilikha mula sa alabok. Na sa kanyang paningin ay nakahihigit ang apoy kaysa sa alabok.

7:13

Hassanor Alapa : Pitharo Iyan a baba ka ko sorga ka da a kabnar ka sa kapthakabor ka on sa lio ka ka mataan a pd ka ko miamakarondan

Muhsin Khan : (Allah) said: "(O Iblis) get down from this (Paradise), it is not for you to be arrogant here. Get out, for you are of those humiliated and disgraced."

Sahih International : [ Allah ] said, "Descend from Paradise, for it is not for you to be arrogant therein. So get out; indeed, you are of the debased.

Pickthall : He said: Then go down hence! It is not for thee to show pride here, so go forth! Lo! thou art of those degraded.

Yusuf Ali : (Allah) said: "Get thee down from this: it is not for thee to be arrogant here: get out, for thou art of the meanest (of creatures)."

Shakir : He said: Then get forth from this (state), for it does not befit you to behave proudly therein. Go forth, therefore, surely you are of the abject ones.

Dr. Ghali : Said He, "Then get down (out of) it; so, in no way is it for you to be proud therein; then go out; surely you are among the belittled."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Said He, ‘Then go down from it, that is, from the Garden — it is also said, [go down] from the heavens — it is not, right, for you to show pride here, so go forth, out of it! Surely you are among the abased!’, the contemptible!

Tagalog : Sinabi ng Allâh kay ‘Iblees: Bumaba ka mula sa ‘Al-Jannah’ (Hardin), dahil ikaw ay hindi nararapat na magmataas dito, at lumabas ka mula sa ‘Al-Jannah,’ dahil ikaw ay kabilang sa mga hinamak.

7:14

Hassanor Alapa : Pitharo iyan a lanati ako Nka sa taman sa gawii kapagoyaga kiran

Muhsin Khan : (Iblis) said: "Allow me respite till the Day they are raised up (i.e. the Day of Resurrection)."

Sahih International : [Satan] said, "Reprieve me until the Day they are resurrected."

Pickthall : He said: Reprieve me till the day when they are raised (from the dead).

Yusuf Ali : He said: "Give me respite till the day they are raised up."

Shakir : He said: Respite me until the day when they are raised up.

Dr. Ghali : Said he, "Respite me to the Day they are made to rise again."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Said he, ‘Reprieve me, postpone my affair, until the day when they, people, are resurrected’.

Tagalog : Sinabi ni ‘Iblees’ sa Allâh, noong nawalan na siya ng pag-asa mula sa Kanyang (Allâh) awa: Pahintulutan Mo akong manatili hanggang sa Araw na kapag sila ay binuhay na mag-uli upang mailigaw ko ang sinuman na makakayanan kong iligaw mula sa lahi ni Âdam.

7:15

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo Iyan a pd ka ko bbgan sa taalik a lalanatan

Muhsin Khan : (Allah) said: "You are of those allowed respite."

Sahih International : [ Allah ] said, "Indeed, you are of those reprieved."

Pickthall : He said: Lo! thou art of those reprieved.

Yusuf Ali : (Allah) said: "Be thou among those who have respite."

Shakir : He said: Surely you are of the respited ones.

Dr. Ghali : Said He, "Surely you are among the ones respited."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Said He, ‘Lo! You are of those reprieved’ — in another verse, it is said, until the day of an appointed time [Q. 38:81], that is, [until] the time of the first blast [of the Trumpet].

Tagalog : Sinabi ng Allâh: Katiyakan, ikaw ay kabilang sa Aking itinakda na mananatiling buhay hanggang sa unang pag-ihip ng trumpeta, na sa araw na yaon ay mamamatay ang lahat ng mga nilikha.

7:16

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iyan a sabap ko kiadadag Anka rakn na disomala a darktan akn siran (ko kadadaga ko kiran) ko lalan Ka a mathito

Muhsin Khan : (Iblis) said: "Because You have sent me astray, surely I will sit in wait against them (human beings) on Your Straight Path.

Sahih International : [Satan] said, "Because You have put me in error, I will surely sit in wait for them on Your straight path.

Pickthall : He said: Now, because Thou hast sent me astray, verily I shall lurk in ambush for them on Thy Right Path.

Yusuf Ali : He said: "Because thou hast thrown me out of the way, lo! I will lie in wait for them on thy straight way:

Shakir : He said: As Thou hast caused me to remain disappointed I will certainly lie in wait for them in Thy straight path.

Dr. Ghali : Said he, "So, for that You caused me to be misguided, indeed I will definitely sit (i.e., in ambush) for them (on) Your straight Path.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Said he, ‘Now, because You have sent me astray (fa-bi-mā aghwaytanī means bi-ighwā’ik, ‘for Your sending me astray’: the bā’ is for oaths, and the response of the oath is [the following]) verily I shall sit in ambush for them, that is, for the Children of Adam, on Your straight path, that is, on the path that leads to You.

Tagalog : Sinabi ng Allâh: Katiyakan, ikaw ay kabilang sa Aking itinakda na mananatiling buhay hanggang sa unang pag-ihip ng trumpeta, na sa araw na yaon ay mamamatay ang lahat ng mga nilikha.

7:17

Hassanor Alapa : Oriyan iyan na talingomaan ko siran ko kasasangoran iran ago so talikhodan iran ago sii ko manga kawanan iran ago sii ko manga diwang iran, go di Nka matoon so kadaklan kiran a pphanalamat Rka.

Muhsin Khan : Then I will come to them from before them and behind them, from their right and from their left, and You will not find most of them as thankful ones (i.e. they will not be dutiful to You)."

Sahih International : Then I will come to them from before them and from behind them and on their right and on their left, and You will not find most of them grateful [to You]."

Pickthall : Then I shall come upon them from before them and from behind them and from their right hands and from their left hands, and Thou wilt not find most of them beholden (unto Thee).

Yusuf Ali : "Then will I assault them from before them and behind them, from their right and their left: Nor wilt thou find, in most of them, gratitude (for thy mercies)."

Shakir : Then I will certainly come to them from before them and from behind them, and from their right-hand side and from their left-hand side; and Thou shalt not find most of them thankful.

Dr. Ghali : Thereafter indeed I will definitely come up to them from before them (Literally: between their hands) and from behind them, and from their right (hands), and from their left (hands); and You will not find most of them thankful."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then I shall come upon them from before them and from behind them and from their right and from their left, that is to say, from every side, and prevent them from following it [that path]. Ibn ‘Abbās said, ‘However, he cannot come upon them from above, lest he come between the servant and the mercy of God, exalted be He’. And You will not find most of them thankful’, believing.

Tagalog : Pagkatapos ay pupuntahan ko sila sa lahat ng dako, at haharangan ko sila sa katotohanan, at pagagandahin ko sa kanila ang kamalian, at tutuksuhin ko sila na mahumaling sa makamundong bagay, at papagdududahin ko sila hinggil sa Kabilang-Buhay, at hindi Mo makikita ang karamihan sa kanila na tatanaw ng utang na loob sa Iyong mga biyaya.

7:18

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo Iyan a liyo ka ko sorga a papaawingn ka a bobo-gawn, na sa taw a monot rka a pd kiran na ipnopno Akn skano langon ko Jahannam

Muhsin Khan : (Allah) said (to Iblis) "Get out from this (Paradise) disgraced and expelled. Whoever of them (mankind) will follow you, then surely I will fill Hell with you all."

Sahih International : [ Allah ] said, "Get out of Paradise, reproached and expelled. Whoever follows you among them - I will surely fill Hell with you, all together."

Pickthall : He said: Go forth from hence, degraded, banished. As for such of them as follow thee, surely I will fill hell with all of you.

Yusuf Ali : (Allah) said: "Get out from this, disgraced and expelled. If any of them follow thee,- Hell will I fill with you all.

Shakir : He said: Get out of this (state), despised, driven away; whoever of them will follow you, I will certainly fill hell with you all.

Dr. Ghali : Said He, "Go out of it, reproved and regretfully rejected. Indeed whoever of them will follow you, indeed I will definitely fill Hell from among you all together."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Said He, ‘Go forth from it, degraded (read madh’ūman) disgraced or despised, and banished, removed from mercy. As for those of them, of people, who follow you (la-man, ‘as for those who’: the lām is for inceptiveness; or it is for introducing the oath, which is [the following]) I shall assuredly fill Hell with all of you’, that is, with you, through your seed, and with people — herein [in this address] those present have predominance over those absent (this [last] sentence [of the verse] expresses the sense of ‘the requital’ [suggested] in the conditional man, ‘who’: in other words, ‘whoever follows you, then I shall punish him’).

Tagalog : Sinabi ng Allâh kay ‘Iblees: Lumabas ka mula sa Hardin, na kinapopootan at ipinagtatabuyan ka; na walang pag-aalinlangan na pupunuin Ko ang Impiyernong-Apoy mula sa iyo, at sa lahat ng susunod sa iyo mula sa lahi ni Âdam.

7:19

Hassanor Alapa : Go hay Ādam baling ka ago so karoma nka ko sorga sa kan kano sa sa dn sa khabayaan iyo sa oba niyo obaya ankai a kayo ka mabaloy kano a pd ko manga salimbot

Muhsin Khan : "And O Adam! Dwell you and your wife in Paradise, and eat thereof as you both wish, but approach not this tree otherwise you both will be of the Zalimun (unjust and wrong-doers)."

Sahih International : And "O Adam, dwell, you and your wife, in Paradise and eat from wherever you will but do not approach this tree, lest you be among the wrongdoers."

Pickthall : And (unto man): O Adam! Dwell thou and thy wife in the Garden and eat from whence ye will, but come not nigh this tree lest ye become wrong-doers.

Yusuf Ali : "O Adam! dwell thou and thy wife in the Garden, and enjoy (its good things) as ye wish: but approach not this tree, or ye run into harm and transgression."

Shakir : And (We said): O Adam! Dwell you and your wife in the garden; so eat from where you desire, but do not go near this tree, for then you will be of the unjust.

Dr. Ghali : And O Adam, dwell, you and your spouse, in the Garden (and) so eat of where you (both) decide; and do not draw near this tree, (or) then (both of) you will be of the unjust."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, He said, ‘O Adam, dwell, you (anta: this is reiterated in order to emphasise the subject of the verb uskun, ‘dwell’, and to supplement to it [what follows]) and your wife, Eve (read Hawwā’), in the Garden, and eat from whence you will, but do not come near this tree, to eat of it — and this was wheat — lest you become evildoers’.

Tagalog : O Âdam, manirahan ka sa Hardin, ikaw at iyong asawa na si Hawwa` (Eva), at kumain kayong dalawa mula sa anuman na inyong nais sa mga bungang naririto; subali’t huwag ninyong kakainin ang bunga ng punong iyon, kung sakaling ito ay inyong gagawin, magiging kabilang kayo sa mga masasama na lumabag sa batas ng Allâh.

7:20

Hassanor Alapa : Na inwaswasan siran o shaytan ka an iyan kiran mapayag so sasap-ngan kiran a pd ko awrat iran go pitharo iyan a daa inisapar rkano o Kadnan iyo sankai a kayo a rowar sa kakhabaloy niyo a malāikat odi na mabaloy kano a pd ko khatatap (ko sorga) sa dayon sa dayon

Muhsin Khan : Then Shaitan (Satan) whispered suggestions to them both in order to uncover that which was hidden from them of their private parts (before); he said: "Your Lord did not forbid you this tree save you should become angels or become of the immortals."

Sahih International : But Satan whispered to them to make apparent to them that which was concealed from them of their private parts. He said, "Your Lord did not forbid you this tree except that you become angels or become of the immortal."

Pickthall : Then Satan whispered to them that he might manifest unto them that which was hidden from them of their shame, and he said: Your Lord forbade you from this tree only lest ye should become angels or become of the immortals.

Yusuf Ali : Then began Satan to whisper suggestions to them, bringing openly before their minds all their shame that was hidden from them (before): he said: "Your Lord only forbade you this tree, lest ye should become angels or such beings as live for ever."

Shakir : But the Shaitan made an evil suggestion to them that he might make manifest to them what had been hidden from them of their evil inclinations, and he said: Your Lord has not forbidden you this tree except that you may not both become two angels or that you may (not) become of the immortals.

Dr. Ghali : Then Ash-Shaytan (The all-vicious, i.e., the Devil) whispered to them (both) to display to them that which was overlaid (i.e., hidden) from them of their shameful parts; and he said, "In no way has your Lord forbidden you from this tree except that you should become (two) angels or become of the ones eternally (abiding)."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then Satan, Iblīs, whispered to them that he might manifest, reveal, to them that which was hidden (wūriya: based on [the verbal form] fū‘ila and [derives] from [the infinitive] al-muwārā) to them of their shameful parts. And he said, ‘Your Lord prohibited you from this tree only, in aversion, lest you become angels (malakayn may also be read malikayn) or become immortals’, in other words, that is the necessary consequence of eating from it, as [is stated] in another verse: Shall I guide you to the Tree of Immortality and a kingdom that does not waste away? [Q. 20:120].

Tagalog : Pagkatapos ay tinukso ni ‘Shaytân’ (Iblees) sina Âdam at Hawwa` upang sila ay mahumaling sa paglabag sa Allâh sa pamamagitan ng pagkain mula sa punong yaon, na ipinagbabawal sa kanila ng Allâh; na ang magiging bunga ng paglabag na ito ay makikita nila ang kanilang ‘Awrah’ (pribadong bahagi) at sinabi sa kanilang dalawa bilang panlilinlang: Katiyakan, ipinagbawal lamang sa inyo ng inyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha ang pagkain sa bunga ng punong ito, upang kayo ay hindi maging anghel, at upang kayo ay hindi manatili magpasawalang-hanggan.

7:21

Hassanor Alapa : Na mizapa kiran a dowa sa mataan a sakn rkano na pd o manga pangongosiat ko mapia

Muhsin Khan : And he [Shaitan (Satan)] swore by Allah to them both (saying): "Verily, I am one of the sincere well-wishers for you both."

Sahih International : And he swore [by Allah ] to them, "Indeed, I am to you from among the sincere advisors."

Pickthall : And he swore unto them (saying): Lo! I am a sincere adviser unto you.

Yusuf Ali : And he swore to them both, that he was their sincere adviser.

Shakir : And he swore to them both: Most surely I am a sincere adviser to you.

Dr. Ghali : And he swore to both of them, "Surely I am indeed for you both one of your honest (Literally: one of the honest advisers) advisers."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And he swore to both of them, that is, he swore to both of them by God, ‘Truly, I am a sincere adviser to you’, in this matter.

Tagalog : At sumumpa si ‘Shaytân’ kina Âdam at Hawwa` sa Pangalan ng Allâh, na siya ay nagpapayo lamang sa kanila, at nagmumungkahi na kumain mula sa punong iyon, subali’t siya sa katotohanan ay sinungaling.

7:22

Hassanor Alapa : Na minibaba iyan siran a dowa sa akal ago ikmat na gowani a kataaman iran so (onga) o kayo na miapayg kiran so awrat iran, na miasndod siran ko kapphanangkira iran ko manga raon a kayo ko sorga (a aya iran a mianditar), na tiawag siran o Kadnan iran a: Ba Ko rkano da misapar ankoto a kayo ago ba ko rkano da matharo a so shaytan na ridoay niyo a mapayag

Muhsin Khan : So he misled them with deception. Then when they tasted of the tree, that which was hidden from them of their shame (private parts) became manifest to them and they began to stick together the leaves of Paradise over themselves (in order to cover their shame). And their Lord called out to them (saying): "Did I not forbid you that tree and tell you: Verily, Shaitan (Satan) is an open enemy unto you?"

Sahih International : So he made them fall, through deception. And when they tasted of the tree, their private parts became apparent to them, and they began to fasten together over themselves from the leaves of Paradise. And their Lord called to them, "Did I not forbid you from that tree and tell you that Satan is to you a clear enemy?"

Pickthall : Thus did he lead them on with guile. And when they tasted of the tree their shame was manifest to them and they began to hide (by heaping) on themselves some of the leaves of the Garden. And their Lord called them, (saying): Did I not forbid you from that tree and tell you: Lo! Satan is an open enemy to you?

Yusuf Ali : So by deceit he brought about their fall: when they tasted of the tree, their shame became manifest to them, and they began to sew together the leaves of the garden over their bodies. And their Lord called unto them: "Did I not forbid you that tree, and tell you that Satan was an avowed enemy unto you?"

Shakir : Then he caused them to fall by deceit; so when they tasted of the tree, their evil inclinations became manifest to them, and they both began to cover themselves with the leaves of the garden; and their Lord called out to them: Did I not forbid you both from that tree and say to you that the Shaitan is your open enemy?

Dr. Ghali : So he misled them both by delusion; (Or: caused their fall) then, as soon as they (both) tasted the tree, their shameful parts appeared to them, and they took to splicing upon themselves (some of) the leaves of the Garden. And their Lord called out to them, "Did I not forbid you from that tree and say to you both, surely Satan is for you both an evident enemy?"

Tafsir Jalalayn : Thus did he lead them on, [thus] did he debase them in their status, by delusion, on his part; and when they tasted of the tree, that is, [when] they ate of it, their shameful parts were manifested to them, that is, the front [private part] of each was revealed to the other, as well as their behinds — each of these parts is called saw’a, ‘shameful’, because its exposure ‘shames’ (yasū’u) that person — and they began to piece together, they began to stick, onto themselves some of the leaves of the Garden, to cover themselves up therewith. And their Lord called them: ‘Did I not prohibit you from this tree, and say to you, “Verily Satan is a manifest enemy to you”?’, one whose enmity is evident? (the interrogative is meant as an affirmative).

Tagalog : Na kung kaya, nailigaw at nalinlang sila ni ‘Shaytân,’ at sila ay kumain mula sa punong ipinagbabawal ng Allâh na lapitan, at noong sila ay nakakain ay lumantad ang kanilang mga pribadong bahagi at natanggal ang itinakip ng Allâh dito na pantakip bago sila lumabag. At pagkatapos ay nagsimula nilang takpan ang kanilang mga pribadong bahagi ng mga dahon mula sa Hardin, at tinawag sila ng kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha: Hindi ba pinagbawalan ko kayo na kumain mula sa punong iyan, at sinabi Ko sa inyong dalawa: Walang pag-aalinlangan, si ‘Shaytân’ ay malinaw ninyong kaaway?

[At ang talatang ito ay nagpapatunay na ang paglantad ng ‘Awrah’ ay isang matinding bagay, na hanggang sa ngayon ay patuloy pa rin na hindi katanggap-tanggap; at kinamumuhian ng mga may matitinong kaisipan.]

7:23

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iran a dowa a Kadnan Ami mataan a skami na mialalim ami so manga ginawa mi na amay ka di kami Nka rilaan ago ipangalimo na khaadn kami dn a pd ko miangalalapis

Muhsin Khan : They said: "Our Lord! We have wronged ourselves. If You forgive us not, and bestow not upon us Your Mercy, we shall certainly be of the losers."

Sahih International : They said, "Our Lord, we have wronged ourselves, and if You do not forgive us and have mercy upon us, we will surely be among the losers."

Pickthall : They said: Our Lord! We have wronged ourselves. If thou forgive us not and have not mercy on us, surely we are of the lost!

Yusuf Ali : They said: "Our Lord! We have wronged our own souls: If thou forgive us not and bestow not upon us Thy Mercy, we shall certainly be lost."

Shakir : They said: Our Lord! We have been unjust to ourselves, and if Thou forgive us not, and have (not) mercy on us, we shall certainly be of the losers.

Dr. Ghali : They both said, "Our Lord, we have done an injustice to ourselves; and in case You do not forgive us and have mercy on us, indeed we (both) will definitely be among the losers."

Tafsir Jalalayn : They said, ‘Our Lord, we have wronged ourselves, by our act of disobedience, and if You do not forgive us and have mercy on us, we shall surely be among the lost’.

Tagalog : At sinabi nina Âdam at Hawwa: O Aming ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha! Hinamak namin ang Aming mga sarili sa pamamagitan ng pagkain mula sa punong yaon, at kung hindi Mo kami patatawarin at kaaawaan ay mapapabilang kami sa mga talunan, dito sa daigdig at sa Kabilang-Buhay.

[At ito ang mga salita na natagpuan ni Âdam mula sa kanyang ‘Rabb’ at kanyang ipinanalangin upang mapatawad sila (Adam at Hawwa) ng Allâh].

7:24

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo Iyan a tana kano a so sabaad rkano ko sabagi na mridoay ago adn a rk iyo ko doniya a khabalingan ago phakasawit kano ron sa di mathay a masa

Muhsin Khan : (Allah) said: "Get down, one of you an enemy to the other [i.e. Adam, Hawwa (Eve), and Shaitan (Satan), etc.]. On earth will be a dwelling-place for you and an enjoyment, - for a time."

Sahih International : [ Allah ] said, "Descend, being to one another enemies. And for you on the earth is a place of settlement and enjoyment for a time."

Pickthall : He said: Go down (from hence), one of you a foe unto the other. There will be for you on earth a habitation and provision for a while.

Yusuf Ali : (Allah) said: "Get ye down. With enmity between yourselves. On earth will be your dwelling-place and your means of livelihood,- for a time."

Shakir : He said: Get forth, some of you, the enemies of others, and there is for you in the earth an abode and a provision for a time.

Dr. Ghali : Said He, "Get down (all of you), some of you an enemy to (some) others; and in the earth there is for you a repository and an enjoyment for a while."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Said He, ‘Go down, that is, Adam and Eve, with all those you comprise of your seed, each of you, each seed, an enemy to the other, on account of the wrong each does to the another. There will be for you on earth an abode, a place of settlement, and enjoyment for a while’, [until] your terms [of life] are fulfilled.

Tagalog : Sinabi ng Allâh bilang pakikipag-usap kina Âdam, Hawwa` at ‘Iblees: Bumaba kayo mula rito patungo sa kalupaan at upang kayo ay mag-away-away sa isa’t isa, at doon sa kalupaan ay mayroon kayong tirahan para sa inyo at doon kayo magpakaligaya hanggang sa matapos ang inyong pagkakatakda.

7:25

Hassanor Alapa : Sa pitharo Iyan a sii ko lopa na ron kano ron khaoyag, ago ron kano ron phamatay, ago phoon on na phakambowatn kano (ko kakhaoyag pharoman)

Muhsin Khan : He said: "Therein you shall live, and therein you shall die, and from it you shall be brought out (i.e.resurrected)."

Sahih International : He said, "Therein you will live, and therein you will die, and from it you will be brought forth."

Pickthall : He said: There shall ye live, and there shall ye die, and thence shall ye be brought forth.

Yusuf Ali : He said: "Therein shall ye live, and therein shall ye die; but from it shall ye be taken out (at last)."

Shakir : He (also) said: Therein shall you live, and therein shall you die, and from it shall you be raised.

Dr. Ghali : Said He, "Therein you will live, and therein you will die, and there from you will be brought out."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Said He, ‘There, that is, [on] earth, you shall live, and there you shall die, and from there you shall be brought forth’, through the Resurrection (read active takhrujūn, ‘you shall come forth’, or passive tukhrajūn, ‘you shall be brought forth’).

Tagalog : Sinabi ng Allâh kay Âdam, kay Hawwa` at sa kanyang pamilya: Sa kalupaan kayo ay mabubuhay, na dito ninyo gugugulin ang inyong makamundong buhay at sa kalupaan ding ito kayo ay mamamatay at ibabalik, at mula rito kayo ay bubuuing (o bubuhaying) mag-uli ng inyong ‘Rabb’ at titipunin kayo sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay.

7:26

Hassanor Alapa : Hay mbawataan o Ādam sabnar a piakatoronan Ami skano sa nditarn a khasapngan iyan so manga awrat iyo, ago manga parahiasan (odi na manga tamok) na so nditarn a kalk ko Allāh na gioto i mapia, gioto na pd ko manga tanda o Allāh ka kalokalo o makapananadm siran

Muhsin Khan : O Children of Adam! We have bestowed raiment upon you to cover yourselves (screen your private parts, etc.) and as an adornment, and the raiment of righteousness, that is better. Such are among the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) of Allah, that they may remember (i.e. leave falsehood and follow truth).

Sahih International : O children of Adam, We have bestowed upon you clothing to conceal your private parts and as adornment. But the clothing of righteousness - that is best. That is from the signs of Allah that perhaps they will remember.

Pickthall : O Children of Adam! We have revealed unto you raiment to conceal your shame, and splendid vesture, but the raiment of restraint from evil, that is best. This is of the revelations of Allah, that they may remember.

Yusuf Ali : O ye Children of Adam! We have bestowed raiment upon you to cover your shame, as well as to be an adornment to you. But the raiment of righteousness,- that is the best. Such are among the Signs of Allah, that they may receive admonition!

Shakir : O children of Adam! We have indeed sent down to you clothing to cover your shame, and (clothing) for beauty and clothing that guards (against evil), that is the best. This is of the communications of Allah that they may be mindful.

Dr. Ghali : O Seed (Or: sons) of Adam! We have readily sent down on you a garment to overlay your shameful parts, and a vesture; (Fine clothes; or feathers) and the garment of piety, that is the most charitable; (i.e., better) that is of the signs of Allah, that possibly they would constantly remember.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O Children of Adam! We have sent down on you a garment, that is, We have created it for you, to conceal, to cover up, your shameful parts, and feathers, meaning all that one adorns oneself with of garments, and the garment of God-fearing, righteous deeds and virtuous traits (read as libāsa’l-taqwā, ‘the garment of God-fearing’, as a supplement to the preceding libāsan, ‘a garment’; or read as libāsu’l-tawqā as the subject, the predicate of which is the [following] sentence) that is best; that is one of God’s signs, the proofs of His power; perhaps they will remember, and believe (the address shifts from the second [to the third] person).

Tagalog : O mga angkan ni Âdam! Katiyakan, Lumikha Kami para sa inyo ng kasuotan na inyong itatakip sa inyong mga ‘Awrah’ (o pantakip sa mga katawan lalung-lalo na sa mga maseselan na bahagi nito) na ang kasuotang ito ay napakahalaga at magsisilbi rin ito bilang palamuti at nabibilang sa bahagi ng mga kabuuan sa inyong buhay at kasiyahan. At ang kasuotan ng pagkatakot sa Allâh sa pamamagitan ng pagsasagawa ng mga ipinag-uutos at pag-iwas sa mga ipinagbabawal ang siyang tunay na nakahihigit na kasuotan ng isang mananampalataya.

At ganito ang ipinagkaloob ng Allâh sa inyo, ang mga palatandaan sa Kanyang pagiging ‘Rabb’ at Kaisahan, at sa Kanyang kagandahang-loob, at pagkaawa sa Kanyang mga alipin; nang sa gayon ay maalaala ninyo ang mga biyayang ito upang Siya ay mapasalamatan ninyo dahil dito. Naririto ang pagsasaad ng Allâh sa Kanyang mga biyaya sa Kanyang mga nilikha.

7:27

Hassanor Alapa : Hay mbawataan o Ādam oba kano mapitna o shaytan sa datar o kiapakaliowa niyan ko mbalaa loks iyo ko sorga a phlowasn iyan kiran so nditarn iran ka phakiilay niyan kiran so manga awrat iran, a mataan a skaniyan a (shaytān) na pkhailay kano niyan ago so manga tantara iyan, ko arangarang a di niyo siran khailay, mataan a bialoy Ami so manga shaytan a manga salinggogopa o siran oto a di phamaratiaya.

Muhsin Khan : O Children of Adam! Let not Shaitan (Satan) deceive you, as he got your parents [Adam and Hawwa (Eve)] out of Paradise, stripping them of their raiments, to show them their private parts. Verily, he and Qabiluhu (his soldiers from the jinns or his tribe) see you from where you cannot see them. Verily, We made the Shayatin (devils) Auliya' (protectors and helpers) for those who believe not.

Sahih International : O children of Adam, let not Satan tempt you as he removed your parents from Paradise, stripping them of their clothing to show them their private parts. Indeed, he sees you, he and his tribe, from where you do not see them. Indeed, We have made the devils allies to those who do not believe.

Pickthall : O Children of Adam! Let not Satan seduce you as he caused your (first) parents to go forth from the Garden and tore off from them their robe (of innocence) that he might manifest their shame to them. Lo! he seeth you, he and his tribe, from whence ye see him not. Lo! We have made the devils protecting friends for those who believe not.

Yusuf Ali : O ye Children of Adam! Let not Satan seduce you, in the same manner as He got your parents out of the Garden, stripping them of their raiment, to expose their shame: for he and his tribe watch you from a position where ye cannot see them: We made the evil ones friends (only) to those without faith.

Shakir : O children of Adam! let not the Shaitan cause you to fall into affliction as he expelled your parents from the garden, pulling off from them both their clothing that he might show them their evil inclinations, he surely sees you, he as well as his host, from whence you cannot see them; surely We have made the Shaitans to be the guardians of those who do not believe.

Dr. Ghali : O Seeds (Or: sons) of Adam! Definitely do not let Ash-Shaytan (The All-vicious, i.e., the Devil) tempt you just as he brought your parents (Literally: your two feathers) out of the Garden, plucking out from them (both) their garments to show them their shameful parts. Surely he sees you, he and his (dependent) tribe, from where you do not see them. Surely We have made Ash-Shayatin (The all-vicious ones, i.e., the devils) patrons of the ones who do not believe.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O Children of Adam! Let not Satan tempt you, lead you astray, that is, do not follow him, lest you fall into temptation, as he caused your parents to go forth from the Garden, by tempting them, stripping (yanzi‘u is a circumstantial qualifier) them of their garments to manifest to them their shameful parts. Surely he, Satan, sees you, he and his tribe, his army, from where you do not see them — because of their ethereal bodies or their being colourless. We have made the devils friends, helpers and companions, of those who do not believe.

Tagalog : O mga angkan ni Âdam! Huwag ninyong hayaan na malinlang kayo ni ‘Shaytân,’ na pinagaganda sa inyo ang kasalanan, na katulad ng kanyang ginawa sa inyong mga magulang na sina Âdam at Hawwa`, na sila ay inilabas niya mula sa ‘Al-Jannah’ (Hardin), na dahil doon ay inialis niya sa kanila ang kanilang damit na bilang pantakip ng Allâh sa kanila upang lumantad ang kanilang ‘Awrah.’ Katiyakan, si ‘Shaytân’ ay nakikita niya kayo, siya at ang kanyang pamilya at kalahi, samantalang kayo ay hindi ninyo sila nakikita, na kung kaya, maging maingat kayo sa kanila. Katiyakan, Kami, ginawa Namin ang mga ‘Shaytân’ na tagapagtaguyod ng mga walang pananampalataya na hindi nila pinaniniwalaan ang Kaisahan ng Allâh, at hindi nila pinaniniwalaan ang Kanyang mga Sugo at hindi sinusunod ang Kanyang patnubay.

7:28

Hassanor Alapa : Go igira minggolawla siran sa piakasisingay (so giiran kathawaf sa Baytullāh a manga talandiyang siran) na tharoon iran a miatoon Ami skaniyan ko manga apo Ami, a so Allāh na inisogo Iyan rkami, na tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a mataan a so Allāh na di Niyan izogo so piakasisingay ba niyo giitharoa ko Allāh so nganin a di niyo katawan

Muhsin Khan : And when they commit a Fahisha (evil deed, going round the Ka'bah in naked state, every kind of unlawful sexual intercourse, etc.), they say: "We found our fathers doing it, and Allah has commanded us of it." Say: "Nay, Allah never commands of Fahisha. Do you say of Allah what you know not?

Sahih International : And when they commit an immorality, they say, "We found our fathers doing it, and Allah has ordered us to do it." Say, "Indeed, Allah does not order immorality. Do you say about Allah that which you do not know?"

Pickthall : And when they do some lewdness they say: We found our fathers doing it and Allah hath enjoined it on us. Say: Allah, verily, enjoineth not lewdness. Tell ye concerning Allah that which ye know not?

Yusuf Ali : When they do aught that is shameful, they say: "We found our fathers doing so"; and "Allah commanded us thus": Say: "Nay, Allah never commands what is shameful: do ye say of Allah what ye know not?"

Shakir : And when they commit an indecency they say: We found our fathers doing this, and Allah has enjoined it on us. Say: Surely Allah does not enjoin indecency; do you say against Allah what you do not know?

Dr. Ghali : And when they perform an obscenity, they say, "We found our fathers (performing) it, and Allah has commanded us to (perform) it." Say, "Surely Allah does not command obscenity; do you say against Allah that which you do not know?"

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when they commit any indecency, such as idolatry, or circumambulating the [Sacred] House naked, saying, ‘We cannot perform the circumambulations wearing clothes in which we were disobedient to God’ — and so they forbade this [wearing of clothes] — they say, ‘We found our fathers practising it, and so we followed their example, and God has, also, enjoined it on us’. Say, to them: ‘God does not enjoin indecency. Do you say concerning God that which you do not know?’, that He has said? (the interrogative is meant as a repudiation).

Tagalog : At kapag nakagawa ang mga walang pananampalataya ng masamang gawain, ay nangangawitran sila sa pagsagawa nila nito na ito raw ay namana nila sa kanilang mga ninuno, at ito raw sa katunayan ay ipinag-utos ng Allâh sa kanila. Sabihin mo sa kanila, O Muhammad: Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay hindi nag-uutos sa Kanyang alipin ng mga masasamang gawain at mga kasalanan, kung gayon, nagsasabi ba kayo, O kayong mga ‘Mushrikûn’ ng mga bagay na hindi ninyo alam, bilang kasinungalingan at pag-aangkin laban sa Allâh?

7:29

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a inisogo rakn o Kadnan akn so kapaginontolan ago pakathithowa niyo so manga paras iyo sii ko oman i sojud ago panongganoya niyo Skaniyan a bobonayonn iyo ron so pangni (kapangongonotan) sa datar o kiaadna Niyan rkano sa paganay na phakandod kano pharoman (ko kakhaoyag iyo ko oriyan o kapatay)

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW): My Lord has commanded justice and (said) that you should face Him only (i.e. worship none but Allah and face the Qiblah, i.e. the Ka'bah at Makkah during prayers) in each and every place of worship, in prayers (and not to face other false deities and idols), and invoke Him only making your religion sincere to Him by not joining in worship any partner to Him and with the intention that you are doing your deeds for Allah's sake only. As He brought you (into being) in the beginning, so shall you be brought into being (on the Day of Resurrection) [in two groups, one as a blessed one (believers), and the other as a wretched one (disbelievers)].

Sahih International : Say, [O Muhammad], "My Lord has ordered justice and that you maintain yourselves [in worship of Him] at every place [or time] of prostration, and invoke Him, sincere to Him in religion." Just as He originated you, you will return [to life] -

Pickthall : Say: My Lord enjoineth justice. And set your faces upright (toward Him) at every place of worship and call upon Him, making religion pure for Him (only). As He brought you into being, so return ye (unto Him).

Yusuf Ali : Say: "My Lord hath commanded justice; and that ye set your whole selves (to Him) at every time and place of prayer, and call upon Him, making your devotion sincere as in His sight: such as He created you in the beginning, so shall ye return."

Shakir : Say: My Lord has enjoined justice, and set upright your faces at every time of prayer and call on Him, being sincere to Him in obedience; as He brought you forth in the beginning, so shall you also return.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "My Lord has commanded equity; and set your faces upright at every mosque and invoke Him, making the religion His faithfully; just as He began you, so you will go back (to Him).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say: ‘My Lord enjoins justice, fairness. And set (wa-aqīmū is a supplement to the [syntactical] significance of bi’l-qist, ‘justice’, that is to say, [it is as if] He said, ‘Be just and set [your faces]’, or read [wa-aqīmū] with an implied fa-aqbilū, ‘so turn’ towards it) your faces, towards God, in every place of worship, performing your prostrations purely for Him, and call upon Him, worship Him, devoting your religion to Him, [free] of any idolatry. As He brought you into being, [as] He created you, when you were nothing, so you will return, that is, [so] He will bring you back to life on the Day of Resurrection.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, sa kanila na mga ‘Mushrikin,’ O Muhammad: Iniutos ng Aking ‘Rabb’ ang pagiging makatarungan, at inutusan kayo na maging dalisay ang inyong pagsamba sa Kanya sa anumang uri ng pagsamba, at lalung-lalo na sa mga ‘Masjid,’ at manalangin kayo sa Kanya bilang taimtim na pagsunod at pagsamba, at maniwala kayo sa pagkabuhay na mag-uli pagkatapos na mamatay, na katulad ng paglikha ng Allâh sa inyo mula sa wala ay walang pag-aalinlangan ang Kanyang kakayahan na ibalik muli ang inyong buhay sa ikalawang pagkakataon.

7:30

Hassanor Alapa : Salompok a miatoro (kiran) ago salompok a miapatot on so kadadag, mataan a kinowa iran so manga shaytān a manga salinggogopa a salakaw ko Allāh ago tatankapn iran a siran na miangatotoro.

Muhsin Khan : A group He has guided, and a group deserved to be in error; (because) surely they took the Shayatin (devils) as Auliya' (protectors and helpers) instead of Allah, and consider that they are guided.

Sahih International : A group [of you] He guided, and a group deserved [to be in] error. Indeed, they had taken the devils as allies instead of Allah while they thought that they were guided.

Pickthall : A party hath He led aright, while error hath just hold over (another) party, for lo! they choose the devils for protecting supporters instead of Allah and deem that they are rightly guided.

Yusuf Ali : Some He hath guided: Others have (by their choice) deserved the loss of their way; in that they took the evil ones, in preference to Allah, for their friends and protectors, and think that they receive guidance.

Shakir : A part has He guided aright and (as for another) part, error is justly their due, surely they took the Shaitans for guardians beside Allah, and they think that they are followers of the right

Dr. Ghali : A group He has guided, and errancy has come true against (another) group." Surely they have taken to themselves Ash-Shayatin (The all-vicious ones, i.e., the devils) for patrons, apart from Allah, and they reckon that they are (right) guided.

Tafsir Jalalayn : A party, of you, He has guided, while another party has deserved to go astray — they have taken devils as patrons instead of God, that is, other than Him, and think that they are guided’.

Tagalog : Ginawa ng Allâh, ang Kanyang mga alipin na dalawang grupo: grupo na ginabayan Niya at pinatnubayan tungo sa Matuwid na Landas, at grupo na karapat-dapat maligaw mula sa matuwid na landas dahil sa pagturing nila sa mga ‘Shaytân’ bilang ‘awliyâ` (tagapagtaguyod) bukod sa Allâh, at sila ang sinunod nila bilang kamangmangan at pag-aakalang sila ay sumunod sa daan ng patnubay.

7:31

Hassanor Alapa : Hay mbawataan o Ādam kowaa niyo so parahiasan ³³⁹ iyo ko oman i sojud (sambayang) go kan kano ago inom kano ago di kano pthabowakar ka mataan a Skaniyan na di Niyan khababayaan so manga taw a tabowakar

Muhsin Khan : O Children of Adam! Take your adornment (by wearing your clean clothes), while praying and going round (the Tawaf of ) the Ka'bah, and eat and drink but waste not by extravagance, certainly He (Allah) likes not Al-Musrifun (those who waste by extravagance).

Sahih International : O children of Adam, take your adornment at every masjid, and eat and drink, but be not excessive. Indeed, He likes not those who commit excess.

Pickthall : O Children of Adam! Look to your adornment at every place of worship, and eat and drink, but be not prodigal. Lo! He loveth not the prodigals.

Yusuf Ali : O Children of Adam! wear your beautiful apparel at every time and place of prayer: eat and drink: But waste not by excess, for Allah loveth not the wasters.

Shakir : O children of Adam! attend to your embellishments at every time of prayer, and eat and drink and be not extravagant; surely He does not love the extravagant.

Dr. Ghali : O Seeds (Or: sons) of Adam! Take your adornment at every mosque, and eat and drink, and do not be extravagant; surely He does not love the extravagant.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O Children of Adam! Don your adornment, that which covers your nakedness, at every place of worship, at prayer and at the circumambulation, and eat and drink, what you want, but do not be excessive; He truly does not love those who are excessive.

Tagalog : O mga angkan ni Âdam! Sa tuwing kayo ay magsasagawa ng ‘Salâh’ ay maging malinis kayo at magsuot ng mga malilinis na kasuotan bilang pantakip sa inyong ‘Awrah’ at kumain kayo at uminom mula sa mga malilinis na ipinagkaloob ng Allâh sa inyo, at huwag kayong magsayang sa pama-magitan ng pagiging mapag-aksaya. Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay hindi Niya naiibigan ang mga mapag-aksaya sa pagkain, sa inumin at sa iba pa.

7:32

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka a antaa i taw a haramn iyan so parahiasan o Allāh a so piakambowat Iyan a rk o manga oripn Iyan ago so manga pipia a pd sa pagpr, tharo anka a skaniyan na rk o siran oto a miamaratiaya sii ko kaoyagoyag ko doniya a siran bo i khi rk on ko alongan a Qiyāmah, datar oto a pzakntaln Ami so manga tanda sa isa a pagtaw a matao.

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW): "Who has forbidden the adoration with clothes given by Allah, which He has produced for his slaves, and At-Taiyibat [all kinds of Halal (lawful) things] of food?" Say: "They are, in the life of this world, for those who believe, (and) exclusively for them (believers) on the Day of Resurrection (the disbelievers will not share them)." Thus We explain the Ayat (Islamic laws) in detail for people who have knowledge.

Sahih International : Say, "Who has forbidden the adornment of Allah which He has produced for His servants and the good [lawful] things of provision?" Say, "They are for those who believe during the worldly life [but] exclusively for them on the Day of Resurrection." Thus do We detail the verses for a people who know.

Pickthall : Say: Who hath forbidden the adornment of Allah which He hath brought forth for His bondmen, and the good things of His providing? Say: Such, on the Day of Resurrection, will be only for those who believed during the life of the world. Thus do we detail Our revelations for people who have knowledge.

Yusuf Ali : Say: Who hath forbidden the beautiful (gifts) of Allah, which He hath produced for His servants, and the things, clean and pure, (which He hath provided) for sustenance? Say: They are, in the life of this world, for those who believe, (and) purely for them on the Day of Judgment. Thus do We explain the signs in detail for those who understand.

Shakir : Say: Who has prohibited the embellishment of Allah which He has brought forth for His servants and the good provisions? Say: These are for the believers in the life of this world, purely (theirs) on the resurrection day; thus do We make the communications clear for a people who know.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "Who has prohibited the adornment of Allah, which He has brought out for His bondmen, and the good things of (His) providing?" Say, "These, on the Day of the Resurrection, will be exclusively for the ones who believed in (i.e., during) the present life." (Literally: the lowly life, i.e., the life of this world) Thus We expound the signs for a people who know.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say, in disavowal of them, ‘Who has forbidden the adornment of God which He has brought forth for His servants, in the way of garments, and the good things, the delicious foods, of [God’s] sustenance?’ Say: ‘These, on the Day of Resurrection, shall be exclusively (read khālisatun meaning ‘exclusively theirs’, or khālisatan as a circumstantial qualifier) for those who believed during the life of this world, deservedly, even if others should share it with them. Thus We detail the signs, We explain them in such detail, for a people who know’, [who] reflect, for they are the ones to profit from these [signs].

Tagalog : Sabihin mo sa kanila, O Muhammad, na mga mangmang mula sa mga ‘Mushrikin’ [nagtatambal o sumasamba sa iba bukod sa Allâh]: Sino ba ang nagbabawal sa inyo ng mga magagandang kasuotan na siyang ginawa ng Allâh bilang palamuti ninyo? At sino ang nagbabawal sa inyo na kainin ang mga malilinis na ipinahintulot ng Allâh mula sa Kanyang mga ipinagkaloob?

Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa kanila ng mga ‘Mushrikin:’ Katiyakan, ang anumang ipinahintulot ng Allâh na mga kasuotan at mga malilinis na pagkain at inumin, ay karapatan nila na mga naniwala sa Allâh dito sa buhay sa daigdig na karapatan din ng iba, subali’t ito ay bukod-tangi na para sa kanila na mga mananampalataya sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay. Ang katulad ng paghahayag na ito ay kapahayagan ng Allâh sa Kanyang talata para sa mga tao na nakaaalam kung ano ang ipinapahayag sa kanila at ito ay kanilang nauunawaan.

7:33

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a mataan a hiaram o Kadnan akn so piamakasisingay ko miapayag on ago so minisoln on, ago so kandosa ago so kapamaba sa da a kabnar on, ago so kipanakoton iyo ko Allāh ko nganin a da a initoron on o Allāh a tanda, ago so kapanaro iyo ko Allāh sa nganin a di niyo katawan

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW): "(But) the things that my Lord has indeed forbidden are Al-Fawahish (great evil sins, every kind of unlawful sexual intercourse, etc.) whether committed openly or secretly, sins (of all kinds), unrighteous oppression, joining partners (in worship) with Allah for which He has given no authority, and saying things about Allah of which you have no knowledge."

Sahih International : Say, "My Lord has only forbidden immoralities - what is apparent of them and what is concealed - and sin, and oppression without right, and that you associate with Allah that for which He has not sent down authority, and that you say about Allah that which you do not know."

Pickthall : Say: My Lord forbiddeth only indecencies, such of them as are apparent and such as are within, and sin and wrongful oppression, and that ye associate with Allah that for which no warrant hath been revealed, and that ye tell concerning Allah that which ye know not.

Yusuf Ali : Say: the things that my Lord hath indeed forbidden are: shameful deeds, whether open or secret; sins and trespasses against truth or reason; assigning of partners to Allah, for which He hath given no authority; and saying things about Allah of which ye have no knowledge.

Shakir : Say: My Lord has only prohibited indecencies, those of them that are apparent as well as those that are concealed, and sin and rebellion without justice, and that you associate with Allah that for which He has not sent down any authority, and that you say against Allah what you do not know.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "My Lord has only prohibited obscenities, (i.e., a dominations, unlawful sexual intercourse) whatever of (these) are outward and whatever are inward, and vice, and untruthful inequity, (Literally: with other than the truth) and that you associate with Allah that for which He has not sent down any all-binding authority, and that you say against Allah whatever you do not know."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say: ‘My Lord forbids only indecencies, grave sins, such as fornication, such of them as are apparent and such as are hidden, that is, the overt ones and the secret ones, and sin, the act of disobedience, and wrongful insolence, against people, namely, oppression, and that you associate with God that for which He never revealed any warrant, any definitive proof for such association, and that you say concerning God that which you do not know’, in the way of forbidding what He has not forbidden and other things.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa kanila na mga ‘Mushrikin: Ang ipinagbabawal lamang ng Allâh ay mga ‘Al-Fawâhish’ (mga malalaswang gawain), lantad man ito o lihim, lahat ng uri ng kasalanan at kabilang sa mga matitinding kasalanan mula rito ay ang pang-aapi sa mga tao dahil ito ay pagtapak ng karapatan, at pinagbawalan din kayo na sumamba ng iba bukod sa Allâh na kailanman ay hindi Siya nagbigay na pahintulot, at ipinagbawal din Niya ang pagsasabi ng mga bagay hinggil sa Kanya na wala kayong kaalaman, na tulad ng pag-aangkin na ang Allâh ay mayroong anak o pagbabawal ng mga ipinahintulot ng Allâh na hindi naman Niya ipinag-utos na katulad ng sa kasuotan o sa pagkain.

7:34

Hassanor Alapa : Adn a rk o oman i pagtaw a taalik, na amay ka makaoma so taalik iran na di ran khisndod sa isa ka kotika ago di ran maphakaona

Muhsin Khan : And every nation has its appointed term; when their term is reached, neither can they delay it nor can they advance it an hour (or a moment).

Sahih International : And for every nation is a [specified] term. So when their time has come, they will not remain behind an hour, nor will they precede [it].

Pickthall : And every nation hath its term, and when its term cometh, they cannot put it off an hour nor yet advance (it).

Yusuf Ali : To every people is a term appointed: when their term is reached, not an hour can they cause delay, nor (an hour) can they advance (it in anticipation).

Shakir : And for every nation there is a doom, so when their doom is come they shall not remain behind the least while, nor shall they go before.

Dr. Ghali : And to every nation (there is) a term; so when their term comes, they will not (be able to) postpone (it) by a (single) hour, nor will they put (it) forward.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Every community has a term, a [finite] period of time. When their term comes they shall not delay it a single hour nor bring it forward.

Tagalog : At ang bawa’t grupo na nagsasama-sama sa paglabag sa Allâh at pagtanggi sa Kanyang mga Sugo ay mayroong nakatakdang oras ng pagdating ng parusa sa kanila, at kapag dumating ang oras na itinakda ng Allâh upang sila ay puksain ay hindi nila ito maaantala nang kahit sandali at hindi nila ito maisusulong (o maiuusad).

7:35

Hassanor Alapa : Hay mbawa-taan o Ādam amay ka maoma kano a manga sogo’ a pd rkano a pphanotholn iran rkano so manga tanda Akn na sa taw a mananggila ago mompia na da a kalk a khisogat kiran ago di siran makamboko

Muhsin Khan : O Children of Adam! If there come to you Messengers from amongst you, reciting to you, My Verses, then whosoever becomes pious and righteous, on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

Sahih International : O children of Adam, if there come to you messengers from among you relating to you My verses, then whoever fears Allah and reforms - there will be no fear concerning them, nor will they grieve.

Pickthall : O Children of Adam! When messengers of your own come unto you who narrate unto you My revelations, then whosoever refraineth from evil and amendeth - there shall no fear come upon them neither shall they grieve.

Yusuf Ali : O ye Children of Adam! whenever there come to you messengers from amongst you, rehearsing My signs unto you,- those who are righteous and mend (their lives),- on them shall be no fear nor shall they grieve.

Shakir : O children of Adam! if there come to you messengers from among you relating to you My communications, then whoever shall guard (against evil) and act aright-- they shall have no fear nor shall they grieve.

Dr. Ghali : O Seeds (Or: sons) of Adam! In case ever there should definitely come up to you Messengers from among you, narrating to you My signs, so, whoever is pious and acts righteously, then no fear will be on them, nor will they grieve.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O Children of Adam! If (immā: the nūn of the conditional particle in has been assimilated with the extra mā) there should come to you messengers from among you, narrating to you My signs, then whoever fears, associating others with God, and makes amends, in his actions — no fear shall befall them, neither shall they grieve, in the Hereafter.

Tagalog : O mga angkan ni Âdam! Kapag dumating sa inyo ang mga Sugo na mula sa inyo, na bibigkasin sa inyo ang mga talata ng Aking Aklat, at lilinawin sa inyo ang mga palatandaan na nagpapatotoo sa anuman na kanilang dala-dala sa inyo na mensahe, ay sundin ninyo sila, na samakatuwid, ang sinumang iiwas sa Aking poot at itinuwid niya ang kanyang gawa, ay wala siyang dapat na ipangamba sa araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay na anumang kaparusahan ng Allâh, at hindi sila manghihinayang sa anumang hindi nila nakamtan na makamundong buhay.

7:36

Hassanor Alapa : Go so siran oto a piakambokhag iran so manga tanda Ami ago mithakabor siran on na siran oto so khi rk ko naraka a ron siran on khatatap.

Muhsin Khan : But those who reject Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) and treat them with arrogance, they are the dwellers of the (Hell) Fire, they will abide therein forever.

Sahih International : But the ones who deny Our verses and are arrogant toward them - those are the companions of the Fire; they will abide therein eternally.

Pickthall : But they who deny Our revelations and scorn them - each are rightful owners of the Fire; they will abide therein.

Yusuf Ali : But those who reject Our signs and treat them with arrogance,- they are companions of the Fire, to dwell therein (for ever).

Shakir : And (as for) those who reject Our communications and turn away from them haughtily-- these are the inmates of the fire they shall abide in it.

Dr. Ghali : And the ones who have cried lies to Our signs and waxed proud against them, those will be the companions of the Fire; they are therein eternally (abiding).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And those who deny Our signs and scorn them, not believing in them — those shall be the inhabitants of the Fire, abiding therein.

Tagalog : At ang mga walang pananampalataya na tinanggihan ang mga palatandaan ng Kaisahan ng Allâh at itinuring ito na may pagmamataas, sila ang mga maninirahan sa Impiyernong-Apoy na sila ay mananatili roon magpasawalang-hanggan na kailanman ay hindi na sila makalalabas pa roon.

7:37

Hassanor Alapa : Antai taw a makalawan sa kasasalimbot ko taw a timpowan iyan so Allāh sa kabokhag odi na piakambokhag iyan so manga tanda Iyan, siran oto na khisampay kiran so kipantag iran ko kitāb (taalik) sa taman sa amay ka maoma siran o manga sogo’ Ami (so malaikat a pkhowa ko niawa) a pphamonoon iran siran na tharoon iran a anda so miaadn kano a pphanongganowin iyo a salakaw ko Allāh, na tharoon iran a miadadas siran rkami, sa kiazaksian iran ko manga ginawa iran a mataan a siran na miaadn siran a manga kafir

Muhsin Khan : Who is more unjust than one who invents a lie against Allah or rejects His Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.)? For such their appointed portion (good things of this worldly life and their period of stay therein) will reach them from the Book (of Decrees) until, when Our Messengers (the angel of death and his assistants) come to them to take their souls, they (the angels) will say: "Where are those whom you used to invoke and worship besides Allah," they will reply, "They have vanished and deserted us." And they will bear witness against themselves, that they were disbelievers.

Sahih International : And who is more unjust than one who invents about Allah a lie or denies His verses? Those will attain their portion of the decree until when Our messengers come to them to take them in death, they will say, "Where are those you used to invoke besides Allah ?" They will say, "They have departed from us," and will bear witness against themselves that they were disbelievers.

Pickthall : Who doeth greater wrong than he who inventeth a lie concerning Allah or denieth Our tokens. (For such) their appointed portion of the Book (of destiny) reacheth them till, when Our messengers come to gather them, they say: Where (now) is that to which ye cried beside Allah? They say: They have departed from us. And they testify against themselves that they were disbelievers.

Yusuf Ali : Who is more unjust than one who invents a lie against Allah or rejects His Signs? For such, their portion appointed must reach them from the Book (of decrees): until, when our messengers (of death) arrive and take their souls, they say: "Where are the things that ye used to invoke besides Allah?" They will reply, "They have left us in the lurch," And they will bear witness against themselves, that they had rejected Allah.

Shakir : Who is then more unjust than he who forges a lie against Allah or rejects His communications? (As for) those, their portion of the Book shall reach them, until when Our messengers come to them causing them to die, they shall say: Where is that which you used to call upon besides Allah? They would say: They are gone away from us; and they shall bear witness against themselves that they were unbelievers

Dr. Ghali : So, who is more unjust than he who fabricates against Allah a lie or cries lies to His signs? For those, their assignment of the Book (i.e., the Book of decrees) will begranted (Literally: attain) them; until when Our Messengers come to them to take them up, they will say, "Where is what you used to invoke apart from Allah?" They say, "They have erred away from us, " and they will bear witness against themselves that they were disbelievers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And who — that is, none — does greater evil than he who invents a lie against God, by ascribing to Him a partner or a child, or denies His signs?, the Qur’ān. Those — their portion, their lot, of the Scripture, of what has been inscribed as theirs in the Preserved Tablet (al-lawh al-mahfūz), in the way of provision, term [of life] and other matters, shall reach them until, when Our messengers, the angels, come to them, to take their souls, they say, to them, in reprimand: ‘Where is that which you were calling upon, worshipping, beside God?’ They will say, ‘They have gone astray from us’, they are not present [before us], and so we cannot see them; and they will bear witness against themselves, upon death, that they were disbelievers.

Tagalog : Sino pa ba ang higit na matindi ang kanyang kasamaan, kaysa sa isa na nagbintang ng mga kasinungalingan laban sa Allâh, o di kaya ay pinasinungalingan niya ang mga talata na ipinahayag ng Allâh? Sa kanila ay darating ang anumang nakatakdang parusa na nakatala sa ‘Al-Lawh Al-Mahfoudh,’ hanggang sa kapag dumating na sa kanila ang anghel ng kamatayan at ang mga kasamahan nito upang kunin ang kanilang mga kaluluwa ay sasabihin nila (na mga anghel) sa kanila: Nasaan na ang mga yaong sinamba ninyo bukod sa Allâh, na mga katambal, mga ‘awliyâ`’ [mga sinunod nila bukod sa Allâh na tulad ng mga imahen] at saka mga rebulto upang iligtas kayo sa anumang katayuan ninyo ngayon? At sila ay tutugon: Sila ay naglaho at nawala na sa amin, at aaminin na nila sa kanilang mga sarili sa Araw na yaon na sila ay mga lumabag sa Kaisahan ng Allâh noong sila ay nasa daigdig.

7:38

Hassanor Alapa : Pitharo Iyan a sold kano sa pagtaw a miaipos dn ko miaonaan iyo a pd ko manga Jinn ago so manosiya sii sa naraka a oman makasold so isa a salompok na pmorkaan iyan so datar iyan, sa taman sa amay ka makapraraota siran on langon (ko naraka) na tharoon o manga bababa kiran ko manga olowan iran a Kadnan Ami giai so domiadag rkami na talingoma Inka siran sa siksa a satakp ko Naraka, na tharoon o Allāh a oman i isa (rkano) na adn a rk iyan a satakp (a siksa) ogaid na di niyo katawan.

Muhsin Khan : (Allah) will say: "Enter you in the company of nations who passed away before you, of men and jinns, into the Fire." Every time a new nation enters, it curses its sister nation (that went before), until they will be gathered all together in the Fire. The last of them will say to the first of them: "Our Lord! These misled us, so give them a double torment of the Fire." He will say: "For each one there is double (torment), but you know not."

Sahih International : [ Allah ] will say, "Enter among nations which had passed on before you of jinn and mankind into the Fire." Every time a nation enters, it will curse its sister until, when they have all overtaken one another therein, the last of them will say about the first of them "Our Lord, these had misled us, so give them a double punishment of the Fire. He will say, "For each is double, but you do not know."

Pickthall : He saith: Enter into the Fire among nations of the jinn and humankind who passed away before you. Every time a nation entereth, it curseth its sister (nation) till, when they have all been made to follow one another thither, the last of them saith unto the first of them: Our Lord! These led us astray, so give them double torment of the Fire. He saith: For each one there is double (torment), but ye know not.

Yusuf Ali : He will say: "Enter ye in the company of the peoples who passed away before you - men and jinns, - into the Fire." Every time a new people enters, it curses its sister-people (that went before), until they follow each other, all into the Fire. Saith the last about the first: "Our Lord! it is these that misled us: so give them a double penalty in the Fire." He will say: "Doubled for all" : but this ye do not understand.

Shakir : He will say: Enter into fire among the nations that have passed away before you from among jinn and men; whenever a nation shall enter, it shall curse its sister, until when they have all come up with one another into it; the last of them shall say with regard to the foremost of them: Our Lord! these led us astray therefore give them a double chastisement of the fire. He will say: Every one shall have double but you do not know.

Dr. Ghali : Says He, "Enter among nations that already passed away even before you, of the jinn and humankind, into the Fire." Whenever a nation enters, it curses its sister-nation until when they altogether have successively overtaken (each) other, the last of them will say to the first of them, "Our Lord, these led us into error, so bring them a double torment of the Fire." Says He, "To each a double, but you do not know."

Tafsir Jalalayn : He, exalted be He, will say, to them, on the Day of Resurrection: ‘Enter into the Fire among, the number of, communities of jinn and mankind who passed away before you’ (fī’l-nār, ‘into the Fire’, is semantically connected to udkhulū, ‘enter’). Every time a community enters, the Fire, it curses its sister-community, [the one] that came before it, because of its having gone astray on account of it, until, when they have all followed, caught up with, one another there, the last of them, those who were the followers, shall say to the first of them, those whom they revered and followed: ‘Our Lord, these led us astray; so give them a double chastisement of the Fire.’ He, exalted be He, will say, ‘For each, of you and them, will be a double, chastisement, but you do not know’ (read ta‘lamūn, or ya‘lamūn, ‘they [do not] know’), what will be for each party.

Tagalog : Sasabihin ng Allâh, sa kanila na mga ‘Mushrikin’ na sinungaling: Pumasok na kayo sa Impiyerno na kabilang sa mga grupo na katulad ninyo sa paglabag sa Allâh, katiyakan, nauna na ang mga nauna sa inyo na mga ‘Jinn’ at mga tao, na tuwing makapasok ang isang grupo sa Impiyerno mula sa inyo, isinumpa niya ang kapareha niya, na siya ay naligaw dahil sa pagsunod niya rito, hanggang sa sila ay pinagsama-sama na sa Impiyernong-Apoy, ang naunang walang pananampalataya at ang mga huli, lahat sila, sasabihin ng mga nahuli na mga tagasunod: O aming ‘Rabb!’ Sila ang mga nagligaw sa amin mula sa katotohanan, na kung kaya, parusahan Mo sila nang dobleng parusa sa Impiyernong-Apoy. Sasabihin ng Allâh sa kanila: Kayo at sila ay papatawan nang dobleng kaparusahan sa Impiyerno, subali’t hindi ninyo naiintindihan kayo na mga tagasunod ang anumang parusa at mga paghihirap na tatamasahin ng bawa’t grupo sa inyo.

7:39

Hassanor Alapa : Na tharoon o manga olowan iran ko manga bababa kiran a da a rk iyo a patoray rkarmi a pd sa kapakallbi sa tintimi niyo so siksa sabap ko nganin a miaadn kano a phizokat iyo

Muhsin Khan : The first of them will say to the last of them: "You were not better than us, so taste the torment for what you used to earn."

Sahih International : And the first of them will say to the last of them, "Then you had not any favor over us, so taste the punishment for what you used to earn."

Pickthall : And the first of them saith unto the last of them: Ye were no whit better than us, so taste the doom for what ye used to earn.

Yusuf Ali : Then the first will say to the last: "See then! No advantage have ye over us; so taste ye of the penalty for all that ye did !"

Shakir : And the foremost of them will say to the last of them: So you have no preference over us; therefore taste the chastisement for what you earned.

Dr. Ghali : And the first of them will say to the last of them, "So, in no way are you of any grace (i.e. are in no way superior; are no better) over us; then taste the torment for what you were earning."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And the first of them shall say to the last of them, ‘You have no advantage over us, since you did not disbelieve because of us: you and we are equal [in this predicament]. God, exalted be He, says to them: So taste the chastisement for what you used to earn’.

Tagalog : At sasabihin ng mga pinuno sa kanilang mga tagasunod: Kami at kayo ay magkakatulad sa parusa at hindi kayo lalamang sa amin. Sasabihin ng Allâh sa kanilang lahat: Lasapin ninyo ang parusa sa Impiyerno; dahil sa inyong nagawang mga kasalanan.

7:40

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so siran oto a piakambokhag iran so manga tanda Ami ago mithakabor siran on na di kiran khalkaan so manga pinto o langit ago di siran phakasold ko sorga sa taman sa di makasold so onta ³⁴⁰ (odi na mala a kiandong a tali) ko pso o ragom, go datar oto a mbalasan Ami so manga baradosa (sa siksa a masakit)

Muhsin Khan : Verily, those who belie Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) and treat them with arrogance, for them the gates of heaven will not be opened, and they will not enter Paradise until the camel goes through the eye of the needle (which is impossible). Thus do We recompense the Mujrimun (criminals, polytheists, sinners, etc.).

Sahih International : Indeed, those who deny Our verses and are arrogant toward them - the gates of Heaven will not be opened for them, nor will they enter Paradise until a camel enters into the eye of a needle. And thus do We recompense the criminals.

Pickthall : Lo! they who deny Our revelations and scorn them, for them the gates of heaven will nor be opened not will they enter the Garden until the camel goeth through the needle's eye. Thus do We requite the guilty.

Yusuf Ali : To those who reject Our signs and treat them with arrogance, no opening will there be of the gates of heaven, nor will they enter the garden, until the camel can pass through the eye of the needle: Such is Our reward for those in sin.

Shakir : Surely (as for) those who reject Our communications and turn away from them haughtily, the doors of heaven shall not be opened for them, nor shall they enter the garden until the camel pass through the eye of the needle; and thus do We reward the guilty.

Dr. Ghali : Surely the ones who cry lies to Our signs and wax proud against them, the gates of the heaven will not be made to open to them, nor will they enter the Garden until the cord (Sometimes interpreted) penetrates into the eye of the needle. And thus We recompense the criminals.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those who deny Our signs and scorn them, not believing in them, indeed the gates of heaven shall not be opened for them, when their spirits are carried up to it after death, for instead they are taken down into Sijjīn [cf. Q. 83:7f.] — in contrast to the believer, for whom the gates are opened, and his spirit is carried up into the seventh heaven, as is stated in one hadīth — nor shall they enter Paradise until the camel passes through the eye of the needle, which is impossible, and so is their entry [into Paradise]. So, with this requital, We requite those who are sinful, through disbelief.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ang mga walang pananampalataya, na hindi pinaniwalaan ang Aming mga katibayan at mga palatandaan na nagpapatunay hinggil sa Aking Kaisahan, at hindi nila sinunod ang Aming batas bilang pagmamataas, ay hindi bubuksan ang mga pintuan ng kalangitan, para sa kanilang mga mabubuting gawa na ginawa rito sa daigdig; at ganoon din, hindi rin bubuksan ang mga pintuan ng kalangitan para sa kanilang mga kaluluwa kapag sila ay namatay na, at kailanman, ang mga walang pananampalataya ay hindi maaaring makapasok ng ‘Al-Jannah’ (Hardin) sa Araw na kapag sila ay binuhay nang mag-uli, maliban na lamang kung makapapasok ang kamelyo sa butas ng karayom at ito ay di-maaari. At sa ganito ginagantihan ang sinumang sukdulan ang kanyang pagkakasala at matindi ang kanyang paglabag.

7:41

Hassanor Alapa : Adn a bagian iran ko naraka a igaan (a kadg) ago sii ko atag iran na kolambo (a apoy) datar oto a mbalasan Ami so manga salimbot a pananakoto

Muhsin Khan : Theirs will be a bed of Hell (Fire), and over them coverings (of Hell-fire). Thus do We recompense the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers, etc.).

Sahih International : They will have from Hell a bed and over them coverings [of fire]. And thus do We recompense the wrongdoers.

Pickthall : Theirs will be a bed of hell, and over them coverings (of hell). Thus do We requite wrong-doers.

Yusuf Ali : For them there is Hell, as a couch (below) and folds and folds of covering above: such is Our requital of those who do wrong.

Shakir : They shall have a bed of hell-fire and from above them coverings (of it); and thus do We reward the unjust.

Dr. Ghali : They will have a resting place of Hell, and above them Envelopers; and thus We recompense the unjust.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Hell shall be their bed, and over them coverings, of fire (ghawāshin is the plural of ghāshiya and its nunation compensates for the omitted yā’). Thus do We requite the evildoers.

Tagalog : Sila na mga walang pananampalataya ay mananatili sa Impiyerno, at doon sa Impiyerno ay mayroong sapin (higaan) para sa kanila na gawa sa Impiyernong-Apoy at para sa kanila pa rin bilang panaklob ay Apoy din. At ang ganitong matinding parusa ang ipinapataw ng Allâh sa mga ‘Dzâlimin’ – mga lumabag sa hangganang itinakda ng Allâh na sila ay hindi naniwala.

7:42

Hassanor Alapa : So siran oto a miamaratiaya ago minggalbk sa manga pipia go da a phaliogatan Ami a ginawa a rowar sa khagaga niyan, a siran oto i khi rk ko sorga a ron siran on khatatap

Muhsin Khan : But those who believed (in the Oneness of Allah - Islamic Monotheism), and worked righteousness - We tax not any person beyond his scope, such are the dwellers of Paradise. They will abide therein.

Sahih International : But those who believed and did righteous deeds - We charge no soul except [within] its capacity. Those are the companions of Paradise; they will abide therein eternally.

Pickthall : But (as for) those who believe and do good works - We tax not any soul beyond its scope - Such are rightful owners of the Garden. They abide therein.

Yusuf Ali : But those who believe and work righteousness,- no burden do We place on any soul, but that which it can bear,- they will be Companions of the Garden, therein to dwell (for ever).

Shakir : And (as for) those who believe and do good We do not impose on any soul a duty except to the extent of its ability-- they are the dwellers of the garden; in it they shall abide.

Dr. Ghali : And (the ones) who have believed, and have done deeds of righteousness-We do not charge a self except according to its capacity-those are the Companions of the Garden; they are therein eternally (abiding).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And those who believe and perform righteous deeds (wa’lladhīna āmanū wa-‘amilū’l-sālihāti is the subject) We do not charge any soul beyond its scope, its capacity for action (lā nukallifu nafsan illā wus‘ahā, ‘We do not charge any soul beyond its scope’, constitutes a parenthetical statement, intervening between it [the above subject] and its predicate, which is [the following]) those are the inhabitants of Paradise, abiding therein.

Tagalog : At ang mga yaong naniwala sa Allâh at gumawa ng mga mabubuting gawa ayon sa kanilang nakayanan – hindi Namin inuutusan ang sinuman ng mga gawain maliban lamang sa kanyang kakayahan – sila ang mga tao ng Hardin, at doon sila’y mananatili magpasawalang-hanggan.

7:43

Hassanor Alapa : Go liowas Ami so nganin a madadalm ko manga rarb iran a pd sa dnki, a pphamanoga ko kababaan iran so manga lawas a ig, go pitharo iran a so langowan o bantogan na rk o Allāh a so tioro tano Niyan sii sankai, a di tano dn khatoro oda tano toroa o Allāh, sabnar a minioma o manga sogo’ o Kadnan Ami so bnar, ago tiawag siran a kaoto so sorga a piakiwarisan rkano sabap ko nganin a miaadn kano a gii niyo nggalbkn

Muhsin Khan : And We shall remove from their breasts any (mutual) hatred or sense of injury (which they had, if at all, in the life of this world); rivers flowing under them, and they will say: "All the praises and thanks be to Allah, Who has guided us to this, never could we have found guidance, were it not that Allah had guided us! Indeed, the Messengers of our Lord did come with the truth." And it will be cried out to them: "This is the Paradise which you have inherited for what you used to do."

Sahih International : And We will have removed whatever is within their breasts of resentment, [while] flowing beneath them are rivers. And they will say, "Praise to Allah , who has guided us to this; and we would never have been guided if Allah had not guided us. Certainly the messengers of our Lord had come with the truth." And they will be called, "This is Paradise, which you have been made to inherit for what you used to do."

Pickthall : And We remove whatever rancour may be in their hearts. Rivers flow beneath them. And they say: The praise to Allah, Who hath guided us to this. We could not truly have been led aright if Allah had not guided us. Verily the messengers of our Lord did bring the Truth. And it is cried unto them: This is the Garden. Ye inherit it for what ye used to do.

Yusuf Ali : And We shall remove from their hearts any lurking sense of injury;- beneath them will be rivers flowing;- and they shall say: "Praise be to Allah, who hath guided us to this (felicity): never could we have found guidance, had it not been for the guidance of Allah: indeed it was the truth, that the messengers of our Lord brought unto us." And they shall hear the cry: "Behold! the garden before you! Ye have been made its inheritors, for your deeds (of righteousness)."

Shakir : And We will remove whatever of ill-feeling is in their breasts; the rivers shall flow beneath them and they shall say: All praise is due to Allah Who guided us to this, and we would not have found the way had it not been that Allah had guided us; certainly the messengers of our Lord brought the truth; and it shall be cried out to them that this is the garden of which you are made heirs for what you did.

Dr. Ghali : And We will draw out whatever rancor is in their breasts. From beneath them Rivers run, and they will say, "Praise be to Allah, Who guided us to this; and in no way could we have been guided, unless Allah has guided us. Indeed (the) Messengers of our Lord have already come with the Truth." And they will be called out, "That (Literally: Those are) is the Garden you have been (made) to inherit for what you were doing."

Tafsir Jalalayn : We shall strip away all rancour, [all] spite that existed between them in the world, that is in their breasts; and beneath them, beneath their palaces, flow rivers; and they will say, once they have settled in their dwellings: ‘Praise be to God, Who guided us to this, action, the reward of which is this [Paradise]; for we would surely never have been guided if God had not guided us (the response to the [conditional] law lā, ‘if … not’ is omitted, because it is indicated by the preceding [clause]). Verily the messengers of our Lord did bring the truth.’ And it is cried to them: (an is read softened, that is, [understand it as] annahu; alternatively, it is an explicative particle in all five places [here and the four to follow]) ‘This is your Paradise; you have inherited it for what you used to do’.

Tagalog : At inalis Namin sa mga dibdib nilang mga nasa Hardin ang inggit at poot, at kabilang sa kabuuan ng kanilang kasiyahan doon ay mga ilog na umaagos sa ilalim ng mga Hardin. Sasabihin ng mga tao ng Hardin, kapag sila ay nakapasok na roon: Ang papuri ay sa Allâh lamang na Siyang naggabay sa amin sa paggawa ng mabuti na naging sanhi ng patnubay namin dito, na ngayon ay natatamasa namin ang kaligayahan dito, at kailanman ay hindi kami magagabayan tungo sa Matuwid na Landas kung hindi kami ginabayan ng Allâh tungo rito at ginabayan kami na maging matatag sa Landas na ito! Katiyakan, dumating ang mga Sugo ng aming ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha bilang katotohanan na dala nila ang magandang balita sa mga tagasunod ng Allâh at babala sa mga lumalabag.

At tatawagin sila bilang pagbati sa kanila at paggalang o pagpaparangal: Katiyakan, ang mga Harding ito ay nakamtan ninyo dahil sa awa ng Allâh, at dahil sa inyong nagawa na paniniwala sa Allâh at mabuting gawa.

7:44

Hassanor Alapa : Go tiawag o manga taw ko sorga so manga taw ko naraka a sabnar a miakowa mi so nganin a inibgay rkami a pasad o Kadnan ami a bnar, (a pd sa simba ko Allāh) na ino miakowa niyo so nganin a inibgay rkano a pasad o Kadnan iyo a bnar, na tharoon iran a oway, na adn a mananawag ko pagltan iran a mataan a so morka o Allāh na sii ko manga salimbot a pananakoto

Muhsin Khan : And the dwellers of Paradise will call out to the dwellers of the Fire (saying): "We have indeed found true what our Lord had promised us; have you also found true, what your Lord promised (warnings, etc.)?" They shall say: "Yes." Then a crier will proclaim between them: "The Curse of Allah is on the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers, etc.),"

Sahih International : And the companions of Paradise will call out to the companions of the Fire, "We have already found what our Lord promised us to be true. Have you found what your Lord promised to be true?" They will say, "Yes." Then an announcer will announce among them, "The curse of Allah shall be upon the wrongdoers."

Pickthall : And the dwellers of the Garden cry unto the dwellers of the Fire: We have found that which our Lord promised us (to be) the Truth. Have ye (too) found that which your Lord promised the Truth? They say: Yea, verily. And a crier in between them crieth: The curse of Allah is on evil-doers,

Yusuf Ali : The Companions of the Garden will call out to the Companions of the Fire: "We have indeed found the promises of our Lord to us true: Have you also found Your Lord's promises true?" They shall say, "Yes"; but a crier shall proclaim between them: "The curse of Allah is on the wrong-doers;-

Shakir : And the dwellers of the garden will call out to the inmates of the fire: Surely we have found what our Lord promised us to be true; have you too found what your Lord promised to be true? They will say: Yes. Then a crier will cry out among them that the curse of Allah is on the unjust.

Dr. Ghali : And the companions (i.e., inhabitants) of the Garden will call out the companions of the Fire, (saying) "We have already found whatever our Lord promised us true; then have you found whatever your Lord promised true?" They will say, "Yes." Then an announcer will announce between them, "The curse of Allah be on the unjust.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And the inhabitants of Paradise will call to the inhabitants of the Fire, either in affirmation or in reprimand: ‘We have found that which our Lord promised us, in the way of reward, to be true; have you found that, chastisement, which your Lord promised, you, to be true?’ They will say: ‘Yes!’ And then a crier, a caller, shall proclaim between them, between both parties, making them hear that: ‘God’s curse is on the evildoers,

Tagalog : At mananawagan ang mga naninirahan sa Hardin pagkatapos nilang makapasok sa mga naninirahan sa Impiyerno, at kanilang sasabihin sa kanila: Katiyakan, natagpuan na namin ang katotohanan na ipinangako ng aming ‘Rabb’ sa amin ayon sa sinabi ng Kanyang mga Sugo na gagantimpalaan Niya ang sinumang susunod sa Kanya, kung gayon, natagpuan na ba ninyo ang ipinangako sa inyo ng inyong ‘Rabb’ na totoo ang sinabi ng Kanyang Sugo na parusa sa sinumang lalabag sa Kanya?

Sasagutin sila ng mga naninirahan sa Impiyerno na kanilang sasabihin: Oo, katiyakan, natagpuan namin na totoo ang anumang ipinangakong kaparusahan sa amin ng aming ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha. At doon ay mananawagan ang tagapagpanawagan sa pagitan ng mga naninirahan sa Hardin at sa Impiyerno: Katiyakan, ang sumpa ng ay sa mga ‘Dzâlimin’ na yaon ay sila na mga lumabag sa batas ng Allâh at hindi naniwala sa Allâh at sa Kanyang mga Sugo.

7:45

Hassanor Alapa : A siran oto so phagrnn iran so lalan ko Allāh ago pphlobaan iran a makasilay, a siran ko alongan a maori na sasankaan iran.

Muhsin Khan : Those who hindered (men) from the Path of Allah, and would seek to make it crooked, and they were disbelievers in the Hereafter.

Sahih International : Who averted [people] from the way of Allah and sought to make it [seem] deviant while they were, concerning the Hereafter, disbelievers.

Pickthall : Who debar (men) from the path of Allah and would have it crooked, and who are disbelievers in the Last Day.

Yusuf Ali : "Those who would hinder (men) from the path of Allah and would seek in it something crooked: they were those who denied the Hereafter."

Shakir : Who hinder (people) from Allah's way and seek to make it crooked, and they are disbelievers in the hereafter.

Dr. Ghali : Who bar from the way of Allah and inequitably seek to make it crooked; and they are disbelievers in the Hereafter."

Tafsir Jalalayn : who bar, people, from God’s way, [from] His religion, desiring it, that is, they seek the way that is, crooked, disbelieving in the Hereafter’.

Tagalog : Sila ang mga walang pananampalataya, na noon ay tinatanggihan nila ang Matuwid na Landas ng Allâh, at pinagbabawalan ang mga tao na ito ay kanilang sundin at hinahanapan nila ng paraan para baluktutin ang katuruan upang hindi maging malinaw sa sinumang (naghahangad ng katotohanan), at sila hinggil sa Kabilang-Buhay at ang anuman na nandoroon ay hindi nila pinaniniwalaan.

7:46

Hassanor Alapa : A so pagltan iran na rnding, ago sii ko pagalad na adn a 341 manga mama on a pkhakilala iran sabap ko manga toos iran sa tiawag iran so manga taw ko sorga a salam rkano a da siran on pn makasold a siran na maiinam iran ³⁴¹

Muhsin Khan : And between them will be a barrier screen and on Al-A'raf (a wall with elevated places) will be men (whose good and evil deeds would be equal in scale), who would recognise all (of the Paradise and Hell people), by their marks (the dwellers of Paradise by their white faces and the dwellers of Hell by their black faces), they will call out to the dwellers of Paradise, "Salamun 'Alaikum" (peace be on you), and at that time they (men on Al-A'raf) will not yet have entered it (Paradise), but they will hope to enter (it) with certainty.

Sahih International : And between them will be a partition, and on [its] elevations are men who recognize all by their mark. And they call out to the companions of Paradise, "Peace be upon you." They have not [yet] entered it, but they long intensely.

Pickthall : Between them is a veil. And on the Heights are men who know them all by their marks. And they call unto the dwellers of the Garden: Peace be unto you! They enter it not although they hope (to enter).

Yusuf Ali : Between them shall be a veil, and on the heights will be men who would know every one by his marks: they will call out to the Companions of the Garden, "peace on you": they will not have entered, but they will have an assurance (thereof).

Shakir : And between the two there shall be a veil, and on the most elevated places there shall be men who know all by their marks, and they shall call out to the dwellers of the garden: Peace be on you; they shall not have yet entered it, though they hope.

Dr. Ghali : And between them is a curtain, and on the battlements are men who recognize (them) all by their mark; and they will call out to the companions of the Garden, "Peace be upon you! They have not (yet) entered it, and they long (Or: ara eager) for that."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And between them, that is, [between] the inhabitants of Paradise and those of the Fire, is a veil, a barrier, said to be the wall of the Heights, and on the Heights, which is, the wall of Paradise, are men, whose good deeds and evil deeds are equal, as [is stated] in the hadīth, who know each, of the inhabitants of Paradise and those of the Fire, by their mark — glowing faces in the case of the believers and blackened [ones] in the case of the disbelievers, for they are able to see them, their position being high — and they call to the inhabitants of Paradise: ‘Peace be upon you!’ God, exalted be He, says: They, that is, those men of the Heights, have not entered it, Paradise, although they aspire, to enter it. Al-Hasan [al-Basrī] said, ‘God causes them to have this aspiration only because He desires to be generous to them’. Al-Hākim reported that Hudhayfa [b. al-Yamān] said, ‘While they are in this situation, God appears to them and says “Get up and enter Paradise, for I have forgiven you”.’

Tagalog : At sa pagitan ng mga nanirahan sa ‘Al-Jannah’ (Hardin) at sa mga nanirahan sa Impiyerno ang dakilang harang na tinatawag na ‘A`raf,’ at nandoroon sa harang na yaon ang mga kalalakihan na kilala nila kung sinuman ang maninirahan sa ‘Al-Jannah’ at ang maninirahan sa Impiyerno dahil sa mga tanda nito, na katulad ng pagiging maputi ang mukha ng mga maninirahan sa Hardin at pagiging maitim naman ng mukha ng mga maninirahan sa Impiyerno.

At ang mga kalalakihang ito ay nagpantay ang kanilang mga kabutihan at mga kasamaan na naghahangand sila ng awa ng Allâh. Mananawagan ang mga kalalakihan sa ‘A`araf’ na ito sa mga naninirahan sa Hardin (Al-Jannah) bilang pagbati na kanilang sasabihin: Salâmun `alaykûm – kapayapaan ay sumainyo, at ang mga nasa ‘A`araf’ na ito ay hindi pa sila nakakapasok ng ‘Al-Jannah,’ subali’t sila’y naghahangad na makapasok doon.

7:47

Hassanor Alapa : Na igira biankiring so manga kailay ran ko katampar ko manga taw ko naraka na tharoon iran a Kadnan Ami di kami Nka mbaloya a pd o pagtaw a salimbot a pananakoto

Muhsin Khan : And when their eyes will be turned towards the dwellers of the Fire, they will say: "Our Lord! Place us not with the people who are Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers)."

Sahih International : And when their eyes are turned toward the companions of the Fire, they say, "Our Lord, do not place us with the wrongdoing people."

Pickthall : And when their eyes are turned toward the dwellers of the Fire, they say: Our Lord! Place us not with the wrong-doing folk.

Yusuf Ali : When their eyes shall be turned towards the Companions of the Fire, they will say: "Our Lord! send us not to the company of the wrong-doers."

Shakir : And when their eyes shall be turned towards the inmates of the fire, they shall say: Our Lord! place us not with the unjust

Dr. Ghali : And when their beholdings (i.e., their eyes) are turned about towards the companions of the Fire, they will say, "Our Lord, do not make us among the unjust people."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when their eyes, those of the men of the Heights, are turned towards, in the direction of, the inhabitants of the Fire, they shall say, ‘Our Lord, do not assign us, to the Fire, with the evildoing folk’.

Tagalog : At kapag nabaling ang paningin ng mga tao na ito, sa mga nanirahan sa Impiyerno, kanilang sasabihin: O aming ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha! Huwag mo kaming gawin na mapabilang sa mga taong ‘dzâlimin’ dahil sa kanilang pagtambal o pagsamba ng iba (bukod sa Allâh) at sa kanilang paglabag.

7:48

Hassanor Alapa : Na tawagn o manga taw ko pagalad a manga mama a makikilala iran sabap ko manga toos iran sa tharoon iran a antonaa i minibgay rkano o lompokan iyo ago so nganin a miaadn kano a gii niyo ithakabor

Muhsin Khan : And the men on Al-A'raf (the wall) will call unto the men whom they would recognise by their marks, saying: "Of what benefit to you were your great numbers (and hoards of wealth), and your arrogance against Faith?"

Sahih International : And the companions of the Elevations will call to men [within Hell] whom they recognize by their mark, saying, "Of no avail to you was your gathering and [the fact] that you were arrogant."

Pickthall : And the dwellers on the Heights call unto men whom they know by their marks, (saying): What did your multitude and that in which ye took your pride avail you?

Yusuf Ali : The men on the heights will call to certain men whom they will know from their marks, saying: "Of what profit to you were your hoards and your arrogant ways?

Shakir : And the dwellers of the most elevated places shall call out to men whom they will recognize by their marks saying: Of no avail were to you your amassings and your behaving haughtily:

Dr. Ghali : And the companions of the battlements will call out to men they recognize by their mark. They will say, "In no way has your gathering (i.e., your amassing, and your multitude) availed you, neither whatever you used to wax proud of.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And those of the Heights call to men, from among the inhabitants of the Fire, whom they know by their mark, [saying]: ‘Your masses, of property, or your multitude, and your haughtiness, that is, your disdaining of belief, have not availed you, [as protection against] the Fire. And they also say to them, pointing to those [formerly] oppressed Muslims:

Tagalog : At tatawagin ng mga nasa ‘A`raf ’ na ito ang mga kalalakihan na kabilang sa mga pinuno ng mga walang pananampalataya na nasa Impiyerno, at ito ay nakikilala nila dahil sa mga namumukod-tanging tanda, na kanilang sasabihin: Hindi naging kapaki-pakinabang sa inyo ang inyong mga inipon na mga kayamanan at mga tagasunod na mga kalalakihan sa daigdig, at hindi rin naging kapaki-pakinabang sa inyo ang inyong pagmamataas para hindi paniwalaan ang Allâh at hindi tanggapin ang katotohanan.

7:49

Hassanor Alapa : Ba giai so siran oto a mizapa kano sa da a imbgay kiran o Allāh a limo, sold kano ko sorga sa da dn a kalk iyo go di kano pn makapmboko

Muhsin Khan : Are they those, of whom you swore that Allah would never show them mercy. (Behold! It has been said to them): "Enter Paradise, no fear shall be on you, nor shall you grieve."

Sahih International : [ Allah will say], "Are these the ones whom you [inhabitants of Hell] swore that Allah would never offer them mercy? Enter Paradise, [O People of the Elevations]. No fear will there be concerning you, nor will you grieve."

Pickthall : Are these they of whom ye swore that Allah would not show them mercy? (Unto them it hath been said): Enter the Garden. No fear shall come upon you nor is it ye who will grieve.

Yusuf Ali : "Behold! are these not the men whom you swore that Allah with His Mercy would never bless? Enter ye the Garden: no fear shall be on you, nor shall ye grieve."

Shakir : Are these they about whom you swore that Allah will not bestow mercy on them? Enter the garden; you shall have no fear, nor shall you grieve.

Dr. Ghali : Are these the ones that you swore Allah would not allow them to attain (any) mercy?" "Enter the Garden; no fear will (be) upon you, nor will you grieve."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Are these the ones of whom you swore that God would never grant them mercy?’: it has already been said to them, ‘Enter Paradise; no fear shall come upon you, nor shall you grieve’ (a variant reading [for udkhulū, ‘enter’ (imperative, second person plural)] has the passive udkhilū, ‘they have been admitted’, or dakhalū, ‘they entered’; the negation clause [‘no fear shall come upon you, nor shall you grieve’] is a circumstantial qualifier, in other words, [they enter Paradise] while this is being said to them).

Tagalog : Di ba sila na mga mahihina at mga mahihirap, na mga naninirahan sa Hardin, na kung saan ay sumumpa kayo noong kayo ay nasa daigdig pa, na ang Allâh ay hindi sila ibibilang sa Kanyang awa sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay at hindi sila makapapasok sa Hardin kailanman?

(Sasabihin ng Allâh sa mga yaon): Pumasok na kayo sa Hardin, O kayo na mga nasa ‘A`raf’ dahil katiyakang kayo ay pinatawad na ng Allâh, na kayo ay walang dapat na katakutan sa parusa ng Allâh at wala rin kayong dapat na ikalungkot sa anumang hindi ninyo nakamtan na makamundong buhay.

7:50

Hassanor Alapa : Go tawagn o manga taw ko naraka so manga taw ko sorga a pakasolapayi kami niyo ko pd ko pakaig odi na so nganin a inipagpr rkano o Allāh, na tharoon iran a mataan a so Allāh na hiaram Iyan siran sii ko manga kafir.

Muhsin Khan : And the dwellers of the Fire will call to the dwellers of Paradise: "Pour on us some water or anything that Allah has provided you with." They will say: "Both (water and provision) Allah has forbidden to the disbelievers."

Sahih International : And the companions of the Fire will call to the companions of Paradise, "Pour upon us some water or from whatever Allah has provided you." They will say, "Indeed, Allah has forbidden them both to the disbelievers."

Pickthall : And the dwellers of the Fire cry out unto the dwellers of the Garden: Pour on us some water or some wherewith Allah hath provided you. They say: Lo! Allah hath forbidden both to disbelievers (in His guidance),

Yusuf Ali : The Companions of the Fire will call to the Companions of the Garden: "Pour down to us water or anything that Allah doth provide for your sustenance." They will say: "Both these things hath Allah forbidden to those who rejected Him."

Shakir : And the inmates of the fire shall call out to the dwellers of the garden, saying: Pour on us some water or of that which Allah has given you. They shall say: Surely Allah has prohibited them both to the unbelievers.

Dr. Ghali : And the companions of the Fire will call out to the companions of the Garden (saying), "Downpour on us some water, or some of whatever Allah has provided you." They will say, "Surely Allah has prohibited both to the disbelievers, "

Tafsir Jalalayn : And the inhabitants of the Fire call out to the inhabitants of Paradise [saying]: ‘Pour on us some water, or some of that, food, which God has provided you!’ They say: ‘God has forbidden, He has prohibited, both to the disbelievers,

Tagalog : At hihingi ng saklolo ang mga naninirahan sa Impiyerno sa mga naninirahan sa Hardin na kanilang sasabihin: Bahaginan ninyo kami ng tubig o anumang ipinagkaloob ng Allâh sa inyo na mga pagkain, At sasagutin sila: Walang pag-aalinlangan, ipinagbawal pareho ng Allâh ang inumin at pagkain sa mga hindi naniwala sa Kanyang Kaisahan at tumanggi sa Kanyang mga Sugo.

7:51

Hassanor Alapa : A siran oto so kinowa iran so agama iran a katmbangan ago gitagita ago miaikmat siran o kaoyagoyag ko doniya, na imanto a alongan na plipatan Ami siran sa datar o kialipati ran ko kakhatmo-wa iran sankai a gawii ran, ago so nganin a miaadn siran ko manga tanda Ami a pzankaan (phagonkirn) iran

Muhsin Khan : "Who took their religion as an amusement and play, and the life of the world deceived them." So this Day We shall forget them as they forgot their meeting of this Day, and as they used to reject Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.).

Sahih International : Who took their religion as distraction and amusement and whom the worldly life deluded." So today We will forget them just as they forgot the meeting of this Day of theirs and for having rejected Our verses.

Pickthall : Who took their religion for a sport and pastime, and whom the life of the world beguiled. So this day We have forgotten them even as they forgot the meeting of this their Day and as they used to deny Our tokens.

Yusuf Ali : "Such as took their religion to be mere amusement and play, and were deceived by the life of the world." That day shall We forget them as they forgot the meeting of this day of theirs, and as they were wont to reject Our signs.

Shakir : Who take their religion for an idle sport and a play and this life's world deceives them; so today We forsake them, as they neglected the meeting of this day of theirs and as they denied Our communications.

Dr. Ghali : Who have taken (among themselves) their religion as a diversion and a plaything, and whom the present life (Literally: the lowly life, i.e., the life of this world) has deluded. So, today We forget them as they forgot the meeting of this their Day, and (that) they used to repudiate Our signs.

Tafsir Jalalayn : those who took their religion for a diversion and a game, and whom the life of this world has deluded.’ Therefore today We have forgotten them, We have left them in the Fire, just as they forgot the encounter of this day of theirs, when they neglected to perform [good] deeds for it, and because they used to deny Our signs.

Tagalog : Ang mga yaong ipinagbawal ng Allâh sa kanila ang anumang kasiyahan sa Kabilang-Buhay dahil sa pagturing nila bilang laruan at libangan sa Relihiyon na ipinag-utos ng Allâh, at hindi nila ito pinahalagahan, at nilinlang sila ng makamundong buhay at naging abala sila dahil sa kinang nito na nakalimutan nila ang gawain para sa Kabilang-Buhay.

Sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay ay pababayaan sila ng Allâh at sila ay itatapon sa masidhing kaparusahan, na katulad ng pagpapabaya nila sa gawain para sa pakikipagtagpo sa Araw na ito, at dahil sa kinagawian nilang pagtanggi sa mga katibayan at mga palatandaan ng Allâh.

7:52

Hassanor Alapa : Go sabnar a minioma mi kiran a kitab a pizakntal Ami skaniyan sa katao, ago toroan ago limo a rk a isa a pagtaw a mapaparatiaya

Muhsin Khan : Certainly, We have brought to them a Book (the Quran) which We have explained in detail with knowledge, - a guidance and a mercy to a people who believe.

Sahih International : And We had certainly brought them a Book which We detailed by knowledge - as guidance and mercy to a people who believe.

Pickthall : Verily We have brought them a Scripture which We expounded with knowledge, a guidance and a mercy for a people who believe.

Yusuf Ali : For We had certainly sent unto them a Book, based on knowledge, which We explained in detail,- a guide and a mercy to all who believe.

Shakir : And certainly We have brought them a Book which We have made clear with knowledge, a guidance and a mercy for a people who believe.

Dr. Ghali : And indeed We have already come to them with a Book that We have expounded with Knowledge, a guidance and a mercy to a people who believe.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And indeed We have brought them, that is, the people of Mecca, a Book, the Qur’ān, which We have detailed, [which] We have made clear through tidings and the Promise [of reward] and the Threat [of punishment], with knowledge (‘alā ‘ilmin is a circumstantial qualifier, in other words, ‘knowing what has been detailed in it’), a guidance (hudan is [also] a circumstantial qualifier referring to the hā’ [the suffixed pronoun of fassālnā-hu, ‘which We have detailed’]) and a mercy for a people who believe, in it.

Tagalog : At katiyakan, dinala Namin sa mga walang pananampalataya ang Banal na Qur’ân na Aming ipinahayag sa iyo, O Muhammad, na ipinaliwanag Namin ito nang ganap na may kasamang dakilang kaalaman, na bilang gabay mula sa pagkaligaw tungo sa patnubay at awa sa mga taong naniniwala sa Allâh at isinasagawa ang Kanyang batas.

[[Paliwanag: Binukod-Tangi ng Allâh ang pagturing sa mga mananampalataya rito sa kadahilanang sila lamang ang makikinabang nito.]]

7:53

Hassanor Alapa : Da a phnayawn iran a rowar ko maana niyan na sii ko gawii a makaoma so maana niyan na tharoon o siran oto a linipatan iran skaniyan sa miaona a sabnar a minioma o manga sogo’ o Kadnan Ami so Bnar na ino ba adn a rk Ami a pd sa phanapaat a masapaat kami ran, odi na pakandodn kami ka nggalbk kami sa salakaw ko miaadn kami a gii ami nggalbkn, sabnar a liapis iran so manga ginawa iran ago miadadas kiran so nganin a miaadn siran a gii ran ipanmpo.

Muhsin Khan : Await they just for the final fulfillment of the event? On the Day the event is finally fulfilled (i.e. the Day of Resurrection), those who neglected it before will say: "Verily, the Messengers of our Lord did come with the truth, now are there any intercessors for us that they might intercede on our behalf? Or could we be sent back (to the first life of the world) so that we might do (good) deeds other than those (evil) deeds which we used to do?" Verily, they have lost their ownselves (i.e. destroyed themselves) and that which they used to fabricate (invoking and worshipping others besides Allah) has gone away from them.

Sahih International : Do they await except its result? The Day its result comes those who had ignored it before will say, "The messengers of our Lord had come with the truth, so are there [now] any intercessors to intercede for us or could we be sent back to do other than we used to do?" They will have lost themselves, and lost from them is what they used to invent.

Pickthall : Await they aught save the fulfilment thereof? On the day when the fulfilment thereof cometh, those who were before forgetful thereof will say: The messengers of our Lord did bring the Truth! Have we any intercessors, that they may intercede for us? Or can we be returned (to life on earth), that we may act otherwise than we used to act? They have lost their souls, and that which they devised hath failed them.

Yusuf Ali : Do they just wait for the final fulfilment of the event? On the day the event is finally fulfilled, those who disregarded it before will say: "The messengers of our Lord did indeed bring true (tidings). Have we no intercessors now to intercede on our behalf? Or could we be sent back? then should we behave differently from our behaviour in the past." In fact they will have lost their souls, and the things they invented will leave them in the lurch.

Shakir : Do they wait for aught but its final sequel? On the day when its final sequel comes about, those who neglected it before will say: Indeed the messengers of our Lord brought the truth; are there for us then any intercessors so that they should intercede on our behalf? Or could we be sent back so that we should do (deeds) other than those which we did? Indeed they have lost their souls and that which they forged has gone away from them.

Dr. Ghali : Do they look for (anything) except its interpretation? The Day its interpretation comes up, the ones who forgot it earlier will say, "The Messengers of Our Lord already came with the Truth; so, have we any intercessors, (for) then they would intercede for us, or will we be turned back to do other than what we were doing?" They have already lost their (own) selves, and what they were fabricating has erred away from them.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Are they waiting — they are not waiting — for anything but its fulfilment, the consequences of what is in it? On the day when its fulfilment comes, which will be [on] the Day of Resurrection, those who were forgetful of it before, [those who] neglected to believe in it, shall say, ‘Indeed, our Lord’s messengers came with the truth. Have we then any intercessors, that they may intercede for us, or shall we be returned, to the world, that we may act otherwise than we used to act?’, [and instead] affirm God’s Oneness and refrain from associating others with Him. It will then be said to them, ‘No!’ God, exalted be He, says: Verily they have lost their souls, for they have ended up in perdition, and that which they used to invent, in alleging [that God has] a partner, has failed, has abandoned, them.

Tagalog : May hinihintay ba ang mga walang pananampalataya maliban sa kung saan ano ang ipinangako sa kanila sa Banal na Qur’ân na parusa na walang pag-aalinlangang maisasakatuparan sa kanila? Sa Araw na mangyayari ang paghuhukom, pagbabayad at pagpaparusa sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay, sasabihin ng mga walang pananampalataya na tinalikuran nila ang Banal na Qur’ân, na hindi nila pinaniwalaan sa daigdig: Tunay na maliwanag na sa amin ngayon, na ang mga Sugo ng aming ‘Rabb’ ay sila ang nagdala ng katotohanan, at pinayuhan nila kami, na kung kaya, mayroon ba kaming mga kaibigan at tagapamagitan na mamagitan sa amin sa aming ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha o di kaya ay muli kaming ibabalik sa mundo upang matupad namin ang gawain na kasiya-siya sa Allâh mula sa amin?

Katiyakan, winasak nila ang kanilang mga sarili sa pamamagitan ng pagpasok nila sa Impiyerno at pananatili nila roon, at naglaho na ang sinumang sinamba nila bukod sa Allâh, at mga kasinungalingan sa daigdig na mga ipinangako sa kanila ni ‘Shaytân.’

7:54

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a aya Kadnan iyo na so Allāh a so inadn Iyan so manga langit ago so lopa sa nm a manga gawii oriyan iyan na ³⁴² miphan-taw ko kaporoan ³⁴³ o Arsh a ipthambon Iyan so kagagawii ko kadawndaw ago pthondogn iyan sa magaan ago so alongan ago so olan ago so manga bitoon na giimangongonotan sa sogoan Iyan, tanodan a rk Iyan so kiapangadn ago so kasogo a miasotisoti so Allāh a Kadnan o manga kaadn

Muhsin Khan : Indeed your Lord is Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth in Six Days, and then He Istawa (rose over) the Throne (really in a manner that suits His Majesty). He brings the night as a cover over the day, seeking it rapidly, and (He created) the sun, the moon, the stars subjected to His Command. Surely, His is the Creation and Commandment. Blessed be Allah, the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists)!

Sahih International : Indeed, your Lord is Allah , who created the heavens and earth in six days and then established Himself above the Throne. He covers the night with the day, [another night] chasing it rapidly; and [He created] the sun, the moon, and the stars, subjected by His command. Unquestionably, His is the creation and the command; blessed is Allah , Lord of the worlds.

Pickthall : Lo! your Lord is Allah Who created the heavens and the earth in six Days, then mounted He the Throne. He covereth the night with the day, which is in haste to follow it, and hath made the sun and the moon and the stars subservient by His command. His verily is all creation and commandment. Blessed be Allah, the Lord of the Worlds!

Yusuf Ali : Your Guardian-Lord is Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth in six days, and is firmly established on the throne (of authority): He draweth the night as a veil o'er the day, each seeking the other in rapid succession: He created the sun, the moon, and the stars, (all) governed by laws under His command. Is it not His to create and to govern? Blessed be Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the worlds!

Shakir : Surely your Lord is Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth in six periods of time, and He is firm in power; He throws the veil of night over the day, which it pursues incessantly; and (He created) the sun and the moon and the stars, made subservient by His command; surely His is the creation and the command; blessed is Allah, the Lord of the worlds.

Dr. Ghali : Surely your Lord is Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth in six days. Thereafter He leveled Himself upon the Throne (How He did so is beyond human understanding). He envelops the daytime (with) the night, (which) seeks it out promptly, and the sun, and the moon, and the stars are subjected to His Command. Verily, to Him (belong) the creation and the Command. Supremely Blessed be Allah, The Lord of the worlds.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Surely your Lord is God, Who created the heavens and the earth in six days, of the days of this world, that is to say, in the equivalent thereof, since there was no sun then. Had He willed He could have created them in an instant; but the reason for His not having done so is that He wanted to teach His creatures to be circumspect; then presided upon the Throne, a presiding befitting of Him (al-‘arsh, ‘throne’, in the [classical] language is the elevated seat on which a king sits). He cloaks (read yughshī or yughashshī) the night with the day, that is, He covers each one with the other: each following the other in swift pursuit — and the sun and the moon and the stars (if all of these are read in the accusative, then they constitute a supplement to al-samāwāt, ‘the heavens’, and if in the nominative, then they constitute the subject of the sentence, the predicate of which follows) have been made subservient, [have been] subdued, by His command, by His power. Verily, His is, all, creation and the command, in its entirety. Blessed, Magnified, be God, the Lord, the Master, of the Worlds!

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ang inyong ‘Rabb,’ O kayong mga tao ay ang Allâh na Siyang Lumikha ng mga kalangitan at ang kalupaan mula sa wala sa loob ng Anim na Araw, pagkatapos Siya ay nag-‘Istawâ’ – pumaroon sa ibabaw ng Kanyang ‘Arsh’ (isinaling Trono) na angkop-na-angkop sa Kanyang Kadakilaan at Kamaharlikaan, ipinapasok Niya ang gabi sa araw hanggang sa ito ay sumanib sa araw hanggang sa mawala ang liwanag nito, at ipinapasok Niya ang araw sa gabi upang mawala ang kadiliman nito, at bawa’t isa rito ay nangyayari nang napakadali, Siya ang Allâh, ang Lumikha ng araw at ng buwan at mga bituin at ipinapasailalim Niya ang mga ito sa Kanyang pag-aatas, na ipinasusunod Niya sa kung ano ang Kanyang nais, at ang mga ito ay kabilang sa mga dakilang palatandaan ng Allâh.

Na kung kaya, dapat ninyong mabatid na Siya lamang ang Bukod-Tanging Lumikha ng lahat at ganoon din ang lahat ng Pag-aatas. Luwalhati sa Allâh, ang Napakadakila na Siya ay malayo sa anumang pagkukulang, na Siya ay ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha ng lahat ng mga nilalang.

7:55

Hassanor Alapa : Panongganoya niyo so Kadnan iyo sa kapananankopan ago masoln, ka mataan a Skaniyan na di Niyan khababayaan so manga taw a tamaba.

Muhsin Khan : Invoke your Lord with humility and in secret. He likes not the aggressors.

Sahih International : Call upon your Lord in humility and privately; indeed, He does not like transgressors.

Pickthall : (O mankind!) Call upon your Lord humbly and in secret. Lo! He loveth not aggressors.

Yusuf Ali : Call on your Lord with humility and in private: for Allah loveth not those who trespass beyond bounds.

Shakir : Call on your Lord humbly and secretly; surely He does not love those who exceed the limits.

Dr. Ghali : Invoke your Lord in supplication and covertly; surely He does not love the transgressors.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Call upon your Lord humbly (tadarru‘an is a circumstantial qualifier), in subservience, and quietly, in secret. Truly, He loves not the aggressors, who are braggarts and loud-mouthed in [their] supplications.

Tagalog : Manalangin kayo sa inyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, O kayong mga mananampalataya, nang buong kataimtiman at kapakumbabaan at palihim, at maging ang inyong panalangin ay may ‘khushoo’ na malayo sa pagpapakitang-tao o pagkukunwari. Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay hindi Niya naiibigan ang sinumang lumalabag sa Kanyang batas, at ang pinakamatindi sa lahat ng paglabag ay ang ‘Shirk’ (pagtatambal sa pagsamba sa Allâh o pagsamba ng iba bukod sa Allâh) na tulad ng panalangin sa mga namatay, mga rebulto at iba na mga kapareho nito.

7:56

Hassanor Alapa : Go di kano phaminasa ko lopa ko oriyan o kiaompiai ron, go pamangni kano Ron a maalk kano ago miinam kano ka mataan a so limo o Allāh na marani ko manga taw a giiphiapia

Muhsin Khan : And do not do mischief on the earth, after it has been set in order, and invoke Him with fear and hope; Surely, Allah's Mercy is (ever) near unto the good-doers.

Sahih International : And cause not corruption upon the earth after its reformation. And invoke Him in fear and aspiration. Indeed, the mercy of Allah is near to the doers of good.

Pickthall : Work not confusion in the earth after the fair ordering (thereof). and call on Him in fear and hope. Lo! the mercy of Allah is nigh unto the good.

Yusuf Ali : Do no mischief on the earth, after it hath been set in order, but call on Him with fear and longing (in your hearts): for the Mercy of Allah is (always) near to those who do good.

Shakir : And do not make mischief in the earth after its reformation, and call on Him fearing and hoping; surely the mercy of Allah is nigh to those who do good (to others).

Dr. Ghali : And do not corrupt in the earth after its being tilled, and invoke Him in fear and longing. Surely the mercy of Allah is near to the fair-doers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And work not corruption in the land, through idolatry and acts of disobedience, after it has been set right, as a result of the sending forth of messengers [to it], and call upon Him in fear, of His punishment, and in hope, of His mercy — surely the mercy of God is near to the virtuous, the obedient (qarīb, ‘near’, as the predicate of [the feminine noun] rahma, ‘mercy’, is in the masculine because it [rahma] is annexed to Allāh, ‘God’).

Tagalog : At huwag kayong gumawa ng kapinsalaan sa kalupaan, kahit anumang uri nito, at pagkatapos itong mailagay sa kaayusan sa pamamagitan ng pagpapadala ng mga Sugo at pagtaguyod nito sa pamamagitan ng pagsunod sa Allâh, at manalangin kayo sa Kanya nang taimtim na panalangin; bilang pagkatakot sa Kanyang kaparusahan at paghahangad ng Kanyang gantimpala. Katiyakan, ang awa ng Allâh ay malapit sa mga mabubuti.

7:57

Hassanor Alapa : Go Skaniyan so pphakasambrn Iyan so ndo’ a maawid sa mapia ko manga limo Iyan taman sa amay ka mawid sa gabon a mapnd na ipamakaig Ami sa isa a ingd a maatay, na pakatoronn Ami ron so Ig na ipakaliyo Ami skaniya ko langowan a onga sapad, sa datar oto so kaphakambowata Mi ko miamatay ka kalokalo na mapamimikiran iyo

Muhsin Khan : And it is He Who sends the winds as heralds of glad tidings, going before His Mercy (rain). Till when they have carried a heavy-laden cloud, We drive it to a land that is dead, then We cause water (rain) to descend thereon. Then We produce every kind of fruit therewith. Similarly, We shall raise up the dead, so that you may remember or take heed.

Sahih International : And it is He who sends the winds as good tidings before His mercy until, when they have carried heavy rainclouds, We drive them to a dead land and We send down rain therein and bring forth thereby [some] of all the fruits. Thus will We bring forth the dead; perhaps you may be reminded.

Pickthall : And He it is Who sendeth the winds as tidings heralding His mercy, till, when they bear a cloud heavy (with rain), We lead it to a dead land, and then cause water to descend thereon and thereby bring forth fruits of every kind. Thus bring We forth the dead. Haply ye may remember.

Yusuf Ali : It is He Who sendeth the winds like heralds of glad tidings, going before His mercy: when they have carried the heavy-laden clouds, We drive them to a land that is dead, make rain to descend thereon, and produce every kind of harvest therewith: thus shall We raise up the dead: perchance ye may remember.

Shakir : And He it is Who sends forth the winds bearing good news before His mercy, until, when they bring up a laden cloud, We drive it to a dead land, then We send down water on it, then bring forth with it of fruits of all kinds; thus shall We bring forth the dead that you may be mindful.

Dr. Ghali : And He is (The One) Who sends the winds, bearing good tidings before (Literally: between the two hands of His mercy) His mercy, till when they carry heavy clouds, We drive it (i.e., the clouds) to a dead land; then We therewith send down water; so We bring out therewith products of all (kinds). Thus We will bring out the dead, that possibly you would be mindful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : He it is Who sends the winds, unfolding with His mercy, that is, dispersing before the rains (a variant reading [for nushuran, ‘unfolding’] has nushran; another reading has nashran as the verbal noun; and a third variant has bushran, meaning mubashshiran, ‘[with which] He is bearing good tidings [of His mercy]’; the singular of the first reading is nashūr, similar [in pattern] to rasūl, ‘messenger’; the singular of the last is bashīr) until, when they, the winds, bear heavy clouds, [clouds heavy] with rain, We lead it, that is, [We lead] the clouds (herein is a shift from the third [to the first] person), to a dead land, one devoid of any vegetation, in other words, [We lead it there] in order to revive it, and then We send down thereon, on that land, and bring forth thereby, by this water, fruits of every kind. Like that, bringing forth, We shall bring forth the dead, from their graves, through revivification, so that you might remember, and believe.

Tagalog : At Siya ang Allâh, ang nagpapadala ng mga banayad na hangin na nagpapahiwatig ng pagdating ng ulan sa kagustuhan ng Allâh, na siyang nagpapagalak sa mga tao ng pagdating nito, na kung kaya, nasisiyahan ang mga nilikha ng Allâh dahil sa Kanyang habag.

Hanggang kapag dinala na ng hangin ang ulap na nagdadala ng ulan para buhayin ang kalupaan na tuyot, mga puno at pananim na natuyo; at pagkatapos ay sinanhi na ng Allâh na ibaba ang ulan, na sa pamamagitan nito ay nagsisisibol ang mga damuhan, mga puno at mga pananim, at nagkakaroon ng mga bunga ang mga punungkahoy at mga pananim.

Samakatuwid, ganoon Namin bubuhayin na mag-uli ang mga patay mula sa kanilang libingan na sila ay mabubuhay na mag-uli pagkatapos nilang maagnas; na katulad ng pagbuhay Namin sa tuyot na kalupaan upang ito ay maging aral at maging tanda sa inyo hinggil sa Kaisahan ng Allâh at sa Kanyang Ganap na Kapangyarihan sa pagbuhay na mag-uli ng mga namatay.

7:58

Hassanor Alapa : So ingd a mapia na pphakambowat so mangngtho on sa nggolalan sa idin o Kadnan iyan, na so marata na da a magtho on a rowar sa marata, datar oto a giiami pakazosonn so manga tanda sa pagtaw a pphanalamat.

Muhsin Khan : The vegetation of a good land comes forth (easily) by the Permission of its Lord, and that which is bad, brings forth nothing but a little with difficulty. Thus do We explain variously the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) for a people who give thanks.

Sahih International : And the good land - its vegetation emerges by permission of its Lord; but that which is bad - nothing emerges except sparsely, with difficulty. Thus do We diversify the signs for a people who are grateful.

Pickthall : As for the good land, its vegetation cometh forth by permission of its Lord; while as for that which is bad, only the useless cometh forth (from it). Thus do We recount the tokens for people who give thanks.

Yusuf Ali : From the land that is clean and good, by the will of its Cherisher, springs up produce, (rich) after its kind: but from the land that is bad, springs up nothing but that which is niggardly: thus do we explain the signs by various (symbols) to those who are grateful.

Shakir : And as for the good land, its vegetation springs forth (abundantly) by the permission of its Lord, and (as for) that which is inferior (its herbage) comes forth but scantily; thus do We repeat the communications for a people who give thanks.

Dr. Ghali : And the good land, its growth comes (Literally: goes out) out by the permission of its Lord, and (as for) that which is wicked, its growth does (i.e., its vegetation) not come (Literally: goes out) out except meagerly. Thus We propound the signs for a people who thank (Us).

Tafsir Jalalayn : As for the good land, the one of rich soil, its vegetation comes forth, wholesomely, by permission of its Lord — this is a similitude of the believer who, when he hears an admonition, he [heeds it and] benefits from it. While as for the, one whose soil is, bad — the vegetation in, it comes forth only miserably, laboriously and with difficulty — this is the similitude of the disbeliever. Even, as We have made clear what has been mentioned, so We dispense, We make clear, the signs for a people who are thankful, to God and so believe.

Tagalog : At ang mga masaganang kalupaan kapag nabuhusan ng ulan ay sumisibol mula roon ang mga pananim sa kapahintulutan ng Allâh, bilang mga magaganda at malalago, at ganoon ang isang mananampalataya kapag ipinahayag ang mga talata ng Allâh ay nagiging kapaki-pakinabang ito sa kanya at magkakabunga ng mabuting pamumuhay, subali’t ang hindi mabuting kalupaan ay hindi nagpapasibol ng mga pananim kundi bibihira lamang at hindi pa magaganda at wala pang pakinabang at hindi nagpapasibol ng mga magagandang pananim, ganoon din ang walang pananampalataya kung gayon, di naging kapaki-pakinabang sa kanya ang mga talata ng Allâh.

[Ang pagpapaliwanag ng mga katulad nito, na iba’t ibang magagandang parabola ay ipinakikita ng Allâh ang mga katibayan at palatandaan upang patunayan ang katotohanan sa mga taong nagpapasalamat sa mga biyaya ng Allâh at sumusunod sa Kanya.]

7:59

Hassanor Alapa : Sabnar a siogo Ami so Nūh ko pagtaw niyan na pitharo iyan a hay pagtaw akn simbaa niyo so Allāh, a da a rk iyo a pd sa tuhan a salakaw Ron mataan a sakn na ipkhalk akn rkano a siksa sa sagawii a mala

Muhsin Khan : Indeed, We sent Nuh (Noah) to his people and he said: "O my people! Worship Allah! You have no other Ilah (God) but Him. (La ilaha ill-Allah: none has the right to be worshipped but Allah). Certainly, I fear for you the torment of a Great Day!"

Sahih International : We had certainly sent Noah to his people, and he said, "O my people, worship Allah ; you have no deity other than Him. Indeed, I fear for you the punishment of a tremendous Day.

Pickthall : We sent Noah (of old) unto his people, and he said: O my people! Serve Allah. Ye have no other Allah save Him. Lo! I fear for you the retribution of an Awful Day.

Yusuf Ali : We sent Noah to his people. He said: "O my people! worship Allah! ye have no other god but Him. I fear for you the punishment of a dreadful day!

Shakir : Certainly We sent Nuh to his people, so he said: O my people! serve Allah, you have no god other than Him; surely I fear for you the chastisement of a grievous day.

Dr. Ghali : Indeed We have already sent N?h to his people; so he said "O my people! Worship Allah. In no way do you have any god other than He. Surely I fear for you the torment of a tremendous Day."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Verily (laqad is the response to an oath that has been omitted) We sent Noah to his people, and he said, ‘O my people, worship God! You have no god other than Him (read ghayrihi as an adjective of ilāh, ‘god’, or ghayruhu as a substitution in its place [sc. instead of min ilāhin, ‘any god’). Truly, I fear for you, if you worship other than Him, the chastisement of an Awful Day’, that is, the Day of Resurrection.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ipinadala Namin si Nûh (as) sa kanyang sambayanan upang hikayatin sila tungo sa Kaisahan ng Allâh at taos-puso na pagsamba lamang sa Kanya, na kanyang sinabi: O aking sambayanan! Sambahin ninyo ang Allâh nang Nag-iisa, magpasailalim kayo sa Kanya sa pamamagitan ng pagsunod, dahil wala kayong ‘Ilâh’ o Diyos na dapat sambahin bukod sa Kanya, at kapag hindi kayo sumunod at nanatili kayo kung gayon sa pagsamba sa mga rebulto, katiyakan, natatakot ako na mangyari sa inyo ang kaparusahan sa Dakilang Araw, na roon ay mayroong masidhing paghihirap para sa inyo, na ito ay sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay.

7:60

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo o manga ala ko pagtaw niyan a mataan a skami na pkhailay Ami ska a madadalm ka sa kadadag a mapayag

Muhsin Khan : The leaders of his people said: "Verily, we see you in plain error."

Sahih International : Said the eminent among his people, "Indeed, we see you in clear error."

Pickthall : The chieftains of his people said: Lo! we see thee surely in plain error.

Yusuf Ali : The leaders of his people said: "Ah! we see thee evidently wandering (in mind)."

Shakir : The chiefs of his people said: Most surely we see you in clear error.

Dr. Ghali : The chiefs of his people said, "Surely we indeed see you in evident error."

Tafsir Jalalayn : The council, of the respected elders, of his people, said: ‘Truly We see you in manifest error’.

Tagalog : Sinabi sa kanya ng kanilang mga pinuno at mga matataas na antas na mga tao mula sa kanila: Katiyakan, nakikita namin na kayo ay nasa malinaw na pagkaligaw mula sa Tamang Daan.

7:61

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iyan a hay qawm akn da a matatago rakn a kadadag (bthang) ogaid na sakn na sogo’ a phoon ko Kadnan o manga kaadn

Muhsin Khan : [Nuh (Noah)] said: "O my people! There is no error in me, but I am a Messenger from the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists)!

Sahih International : [Noah] said, "O my people, there is not error in me, but I am a messenger from the Lord of the worlds."

Pickthall : He said: O my people! There is no error in me, but I am a messenger from the Lord of the Worlds.

Yusuf Ali : He said: "O my people! No wandering is there in my (mind): on the contrary I am a messenger from the Lord and Cherisher of the worlds!

Shakir : He said: O my people! there is no error in me, but I am an messenger from the Lord of the worlds.

Dr. Ghali : Said he, "O my people! There is no errancy in me; but I am a Messenger from The Lord of the worlds.

Tafsir Jalalayn : He said, ‘My people, there is no error in me (dalāla is more general than al-dalāl, ‘misguidance’, and so to deny it is more effective than to deny the latter), but I am a messenger from the Lord of the Worlds.

Tagalog : Sinabi ni Nûh (as): O aking sambayanan! Walang kamalian sa akin at hindi ako ligaw sa anumang kaparaanan, kundi ako ay Sugo na mula sa Allâh– na Siyang aking ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha at inyong ‘Rabb’ at Siyang ‘Rabb’ ng lahat ng mga nilikha.

7:62

Hassanor Alapa : A izampay akn rkano so manga sogoan o Kadnan akn ago pagosiat ako rkano ago katawan akn ko Allāh so nganin a ni niyo katawan

Muhsin Khan : "I convey unto you the Messages of my Lord and give sincere advice to you. And I know from Allah what you know not.

Sahih International : I convey to you the messages of my Lord and advise you; and I know from Allah what you do not know.

Pickthall : I convey unto you the messages of my Lord and give good counsel unto you, and know from Allah that which ye know not.

Yusuf Ali : "I but fulfil towards you the duties of my Lord's mission: Sincere is my advice to you, and I know from Allah something that ye know not.

Shakir : I deliver to you the messages of my Lord, and I offer you good advice and I know from Allah what you do not know.

Dr. Ghali : I constantly proclaim to you the Messages of my Lord, and I advise you (sincerely), and I know from Allah what you do not know.

Tafsir Jalalayn : I convey to you (read ublighkum or uballighukum) the Messages of my Lord, and I am advising you, I desire good [for you], for I know from God what you know not.

Tagalog : Ipinararating ko sa inyo ang mensahe na ipinarating sa akin mula sa aking ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, at pinapayuhan ko kayo nang taos-puso at binabalaan mula sa parusa ng Allâh at ibinabalita ang Kanyang gantimpala, at batid ko ang Kanyang batas subali’t kayo ay hindi ninyo ito batid.

7:63

Hassanor Alapa : Ba niyo inipammsa a kiaomaa rkano a pananadm a phoon ko Kadnan iyo sa isa a mama a pd rkano ka an kano niyan kalalangi ago an kano mabaloy a masanggila ago kalokalo na ipangalimo kano

Muhsin Khan : "Do you wonder that there has come to you a Reminder from your Lord through a man from amongst you, that he may warn you, so that you may fear Allah and that you may receive (His) Mercy?"

Sahih International : Then do you wonder that there has come to you a reminder from your Lord through a man from among you, that he may warn you and that you may fear Allah so you might receive mercy."

Pickthall : Marvel ye that there should come unto you a Reminder from your Lord by means of a man among you, that he may warn you, and that ye may keep from evil, and that haply ye may find mercy.

Yusuf Ali : "Do ye wonder that there hath come to you a message from your Lord, through a man of your own people, to warn you,- so that ye may fear Allah and haply receive His Mercy?"

Shakir : What! do you wonder that a reminder has come to you from your Lord through a man from among you, that he might warn you and that you might guard (against evil) and so that mercy may be shown to you?

Dr. Ghali : And do you wonder that a Remembrance from your Lord has come to you by means (Literally: upon a man) of a man among you, that he may warn you, and that you may be pious, and that possibly you would be granted mercy?"

Tafsir Jalalayn : Do you then, deny, marvel that a reminder, an admonition, from your Lord should come to you through, the tongue of, a man from among you, that he may warn you, of chastisement if you do not believe, and that you may fear, God, and that you might be shown mercy’, by it?

Tagalog : At kataka-taka ba sa inyo, na magpadala ang Allâh ng magpapaalaala hinggil sa anumang makabubuti sa inyo, sa pamamagitan ng isang tao na mula sa inyo, na kilala ninyo ang kanyang lahi at kanyang katapatan; upang mabalaan kayo sa kaparusahan ng Allâh at upang ilayo kayo sa Kanyang poot sa pamamagitan ng paniniwala sa Kanya at pag-asam na makamtan ninyo sa pamamagitan ng Kanyang awa ang Kanyang masaganang gantimpala?

7:64

Hassanor Alapa : Na piakambokhag iran na siabt Ami skaniyan ago so siran oto a pd iyan sii ko padaw, na piagld Ami so siran oto a piakambokhag iran so manga tanda Ami, ka mataan a siran na pagtaw a manga bota (i pamikiran).

Muhsin Khan : But they belied him, so We saved him and those along with him in the ship, and We drowned those who belied Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.). They were indeed a blind people.

Sahih International : But they denied him, so We saved him and those who were with him in the ship. And We drowned those who denied Our signs. Indeed, they were a blind people.

Pickthall : But they denied him, so We saved him and those with him in the ship, and We drowned those who denied Our tokens. Lo! they were blind folk.

Yusuf Ali : But they rejected him, and We delivered him, and those with him, in the Ark: but We overwhelmed in the flood those who rejected Our signs. They were indeed a blind people!

Shakir : But they called him a liar, so We delivered him and those with him in the ark, and We drowned those who rejected Our communications; surely they were a blind people.

Dr. Ghali : So they cried him lies; then We delivered him, and the ones with him, in the ship (s), and We drowned (the ones) who cried lies to Our signs; surely they were a wilfully blind people.

Tafsir Jalalayn : But they denied him, and so We delivered him and those with him, from drowning, in the Ark, [in] the ship, and We drowned those who denied Our signs, by means of the Flood. Truly they were a people blind, to the truth.

Tagalog : Subali’t pinasinungalingan nila si Nûh (as), na kung kaya, iniligtas Namin siya at ang ilan na naniwala sa kanya sa Arka (Safeenah– malaking sasakyang pantubig), at nilunod Namin ang mga walang pananampalataya na tinanggihan ang Aming mga malinaw na katibayan. Katiyakan, bulag ang kanilang mga puso sa pagkakakita ng katotohanan.

7:65

Hassanor Alapa : Go sii ko Ad (na siogo Ami kiran) so pagari ran a so Hūd na pitharo iyan a hay pagtaw akn simbaa niyo soAllāh a da a rk iyo a tuhan a salakaw Ron na ba niyo di khalkn

Muhsin Khan : And to 'Ad (people, We sent) their brother Hud. He said: "O my people! Worship Allah! You have no other Ilah (God) but Him. (La ilaha ill-Allah: none has the right to be worshipped but Allah). Will you not fear (Allah)?"

Sahih International : And to the 'Aad [We sent] their brother Hud. He said, "O my people, worship Allah ; you have no deity other than Him. Then will you not fear Him?"

Pickthall : And unto (the tribe of) A'ad (We sent) their brother, Hud. He said: O my people! Serve Allah. Ye have no other Allah save Him. Will ye not ward off (evil)?

Yusuf Ali : To the 'Ad people, (We sent) Hud, one of their (own) brethren: He said: O my people! worship Allah! ye have no other god but Him will ye not fear (Allah)?"

Shakir : And to Ad (We sent) their brother Hud. He said: O my people! serve Allah, you have no god other than Him; will you not then guard (against evil)?

Dr. Ghali : And to Aad (We sent) their brother H?d; he said, "O my people! Worship Allah! In no way do you have any god other than He. Will you then not be pious?"

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, We sent, to, the earlier, ‘Ād their brother Hūd. He said, ‘O my people, worship God, affirm His Oneness! You have no god other than Him. Will you not fear?’, will you [not] fear Him, and so believe?

Tagalog : At katiyakan, ipinadala Namin sa sambayanan ni `Âd ang kanilang kapatid na si Hud (as), noong sila ay sumamba sa mga rebulto bukod sa Allâh, at sinabi niya sa kanila: Sambahin ninyo ang Allâh nang Bukod-Tangi, dahil wala kayong ‘Ilâh’ o Diyos na karapat-dapat sambahin bukod sa Kanya, na kung kaya, hindi ba kayo natatakot sa kaparusahan ng Allâh at sa Kanyang galit sa inyo?

7:66

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo o manga olowan kiran a siran oto so miamangonkir a pd ko pagtaw niyan a mataan a skami na miatoon ami ska a bbthangn ago aya kapipikira mi rka na pd ko manga bokhag

Muhsin Khan : The leaders of those who disbelieved among his people said: "Verily, we see you in foolishness, and verily, we think you are one of the liars."

Sahih International : Said the eminent ones who disbelieved among his people, "Indeed, we see you in foolishness, and indeed, we think you are of the liars."

Pickthall : The chieftains of his people, who were disbelieving, said: Lo! we surely see thee in foolishness, and lo! we deem thee of the liars.

Yusuf Ali : The leaders of the Unbelievers among his people said: "Ah! we see thou art an imbecile!" and "We think thou art a liar!"

Shakir : The chiefs of those who disbelieved from among his people said: Most surely we see you in folly, and most surely we think you to be of the liars.

Dr. Ghali : The chiefs who disbelieved among his people said, "Surely we see you indeed in foolishness, and surely we indeed expect that you are one of the liars."

Tafsir Jalalayn : The council, those of his people who disbelieved, said: ‘We truly see you in folly, ignorance, and we truly deem you of the liars’, in your Message.

Tagalog : Sinabi ng mga pinuno na hindi naniwala mula sa sambayanan ni Hûd (as): Katiyakan, nakikita namin na ikaw ay may kakulangan sa pag-iisip sa pamamagitan ng paghikayat mo sa amin na umiwas sa mga diyus-diyosan na aming sinasamba at sambahin lamang ang Allâh nang Bukod-Tangi, at walang pag-aalinlangang iniisip namin na ikaw ay kabilang sa mga sinungaling na nagsisinungaling laban sa Allâh.

7:67

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iyan a hay pagtaw akn da a matatago rakn a bthang ogaid na sakn na sogo’ a phoon ko Kadnan o manga kaadn

Muhsin Khan : (Hud) said: "O my people! There is no foolishness in me, but (I am) a Messenger from the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists)!

Sahih International : [Hud] said, "O my people, there is not foolishness in me, but I am a messenger from the Lord of the worlds."

Pickthall : He said: O my people! There is no foolishness in me, but I am a messenger from the Lord of the Worlds.

Yusuf Ali : He said: "O my people! I am no imbecile, but (I am) a messenger from the Lord and Cherisher of the worlds!

Shakir : He said: O my people! there is no folly in me, but I am an messenger of the Lord of the worlds.

Dr. Ghali : Said he, "O my people! There is no foolishness in me, but I am a Messenger from The Lord of the worlds.

Tafsir Jalalayn : He said, ‘O my people, there is no folly in me, but I am a messenger from the Lord of the Worlds.

Tagalog : Sinabi ni Hûd (as): O aking sambayanan! Walang pagkukulang sa aking kaisipan kundi ako ay Sugo sa inyo mula sa Allâh na Siyang ‘Rabb’ ng lahat ng nilikha.

7:68

Hassanor Alapa : A izampay akn rkano so manga sogoan o Kadnan akn ago sakn na magosiat rkano a kasasarigan.

Muhsin Khan : "I convey unto you the Messages of my Lord, and I am a trustworthy adviser (or well-wisher) for you.

Sahih International : I convey to you the messages of my Lord, and I am to you a trustworthy adviser.

Pickthall : I convey unto you the messages of my Lord and am for you a true adviser.

Yusuf Ali : "I but fulfil towards you the duties of my Lord's mission: I am to you a sincere and trustworthy adviser.

Shakir : I deliver to you the messages of my Lord and I am a faithful adviser to you:

Dr. Ghali : I constantly proclaim to you the Messages of my Lord, and I am for you a devoted adviser.

Tafsir Jalalayn : I convey to you the Messages of my Lord, and I am your truthful adviser, trustworthy in the Message [I convey].

Tagalog : Ipinararating ko sa inyo ang mensaheng ipinag-utos ng aking ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha na iparating sa inyo, at katiyakang sa paghihikayat ko sa inyo hinggil sa Kaisahan ng Allâh at pagsunod sa Kanyang batas ay bilang tagapagpayo na pinagkatiwalaan ng rebelasyon ng Allâh.

7:69

Hassanor Alapa : Ba niyo inipammsa a kiaomaa rkano a pananadm a phoon ko Kadnan iyo, sa isa a mama a pd rkano ka an kano niyan kalalangi, go pananadmi niyo gowani a balowin kano niyan a manga olowan ko oriyan o pagtaw o Nūh, ago inomanan kano niyan ko kiaadn iyo sa karibrang (o manga lawas) na pananadmi niyo so manga limo o Allāh ka kalokalo na makadaag kano

Muhsin Khan : "Do you wonder that there has come to you a Reminder (and an advice) from your Lord through a man from amongst you that he may warn you? And remember that He made you successors after the people of Nuh (Noah), and increased you amply in stature. So remember the graces (bestowed upon you) from Allah, so that you may be successful."

Sahih International : Then do you wonder that there has come to you a reminder from your Lord through a man from among you, that he may warn you? And remember when He made you successors after the people of Noah and increased you in stature extensively. So remember the favors of Allah that you might succeed.

Pickthall : Marvel ye that there should come unto you a Reminder from your Lord by means of a man among you, that he may warn you? Remember how He made you viceroys after Noah's folk, and gave you growth of stature. Remember (all) the bounties of your Lord, that haply ye may be successful.

Yusuf Ali : "Do ye wonder that there hath come to you a message from your Lord through a man of your own people, to warn you? call in remembrance that He made you inheritors after the people of Noah, and gave you a stature tall among the nations. Call in remembrance the benefits (ye have received) from Allah: that so ye may prosper."

Shakir : What! do you wonder that a reminder has come to you from your Lord through a man from among you that he might warn you? And remember when He made you successors after Nuh's people and increased you in excellence in respect of make; therefore remember the benefits of Allah, that you may be successful.

Dr. Ghali : And do you wonder (Literally: have you wondered) that a Remembrance from your Lord has come to you upon a man among you, that he may warn you? And remember when (Literally: as) He made you successors even after the people of Nuh, and increased you sizably (Literally: Outspreading "in stature") in creation. So remember the boons of Allah, that possibly you would prosper."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Or do you marvel that a reminder from your Lord should come to you through, the tongue of, a man from among you, that he may warn you? And remember when He made you vicegerents, on earth, after the people of Noah, and increased your stature in extension, in strength and in height — (the tallest of them measured 100 feet, the shortest, 60). Remember then God’s bounties, His graces, so that you might prosper’, triumph.

Tagalog : At kataka-taka ba sa inyo ang pagpapadala ng Allâh ng Tagapagpaalaala ng kabutihan, na ang nagpapahayag nito ay tao na mula rin sa inyo, na kilala ninyo ang kanyang lahi at kanyang katapatan, upang mabalaan kayo hinggil sa kaparusahan ng Allâh? At alalahanin ninyo ang biyaya ng Allâh sa inyo, na ginawa Niya kayo bilang kahalili (ng mga naunang henerasyon) na nauna sa inyo sa mangangasiwa rito sa kalupaan pagkatapos puksain ng Allâh ang sambayanan ni Nûh (as), at ginawa Niya kayong malalakas, matataas at matitipuno sa pangangatawan, at alalahanin ninyo ang mga masasaganang biyaya ng Allâh sa inyo, nang sa gayon ay makamtan ninyo ang dakilang tagumpay dito sa daigdig at sa Kabilang-Buhay.

7:70

Hassanor Alapa : Pitharo iran a ba ka rkami miakaoma sa pantag sa kazimbaa mi ko Allāh a Isaisa Skaniyan, sa imbagak ami so miaadn a pzimbaan o manga apo ami, talingomaan ka rkami so nganin a ipphamagita aka rkami, amay ka miaadn ka a pd o manga (taw) a bnar

Muhsin Khan : They said: "You have come to us that we should worship Allah Alone and forsake that which our fathers used to worship. So bring us that wherewith you have threatened us if you are of the truthful."

Sahih International : They said, "Have you come to us that we should worship Allah alone and leave what our fathers have worshipped? Then bring us what you promise us, if you should be of the truthful."

Pickthall : They said: Hast come unto us that we should serve Allah alone, and forsake what our fathers worshipped? Then bring upon us that wherewith thou threatenest us if thou art of the truthful!

Yusuf Ali : They said: "Comest thou to us, that we may worship Allah alone, and give up the cult of our fathers? bring us what thou threatenest us with, if so be that thou tellest the truth!"

Shakir : They said: Have you come to us that we may serve Allah alone and give up what our fathers used to serve? Then bring to us what you threaten us with, if you are of the truthful ones.

Dr. Ghali : They said, "Have you come to us that we may worship Allah alone and leave out what our fathers were worshiping? Then come up to us with what you promise us, in case you are of the sincere."

Tafsir Jalalayn : They said, ‘Have you come to us that we should worship God alone, and forsake, abandon, what our fathers worshipped? Then bring upon us what you promised us, of chastisement, if you are of the truthful’, in what you say.

Tagalog : At sinabi ng sambayanan ni `Âd kay Hûd (as): Hinihikayat mo ba kami na sambahin ang Allâh nang Bukod-Tangi at ipinaiiwas mo na ipasamba sa amin ang mga rebulto na siyang natutunan naming sambahin ito sa aming mga magulang? Kung gayon, dalhin mo ang ipinanakot mong parusa sa amin kung ikaw ay totoo sa iyong mga sinasabi.

7:71

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iyan a sabnar a adn a minitana rkano a phoon ko Kadnan iyo a siksa ago rarangit, ba ako niyo pphawala sa makapantag sa manga ngaran a inipamtho niyo skaniyan ago so manga apo iyo (sa manga katuhanan) a da a piakatoron on o Allāh a pd sa tanda, na nayaw kano ka mataan a sakn na pd iyo a phnayaw

Muhsin Khan : (Hud) said: "Torment and wrath have already fallen on you from your Lord. Dispute you with me over names which you have named - you and your fathers, with no authority from Allah? Then wait, I am with you among those who wait."

Sahih International : [Hud] said, "Already have defilement and anger fallen upon you from your Lord. Do you dispute with me concerning [mere] names you have named them, you and your fathers, for which Allah has not sent down any authority? Then wait; indeed, I am with you among those who wait."

Pickthall : He said: Terror and wrath from your Lord have already fallen on you. Would ye wrangle with me over names which ye have named, ye and your fathers, for which no warrant from Allah hath been revealed? Then await (the consequence), lo! I (also) am of those awaiting (it).

Yusuf Ali : He said: "Punishment and wrath have already come upon you from your Lord: dispute ye with me over names which ye have devised - ye and your fathers,- without authority from Allah? then wait: I am amongst you, also waiting."

Shakir : He said: Indeed uncleanness and wrath from your Lord have lighted upon you; what! do you dispute with me about names which you and your fathers have given? Allah has not sent any authority for them; wait then, I too with you will be of those who wait.

Dr. Ghali : He said, "Abomination and anger from your Lord have already befallen you. Do you dispute with me over names you have named, you and your fathers, (for) in no way has Allah ever sent down regarding them any all-binding authority? So, await, surely I will be with you among (the ones) a waiting."

Tafsir Jalalayn : He said, ‘Already, terror, chastisement, and wrath from your Lord have fallen, [they] must be [sent down], on you. Do you dispute with me concerning names which you have named, that is, with which you, you and your fathers, have named idols that you worship, for which, that is, for the worship of which, God has not revealed any warrant?, any definitive argument or proof? Then await, the chastisement. Truly I shall be with you waiting’, for that, on account of your denial of me: thus a blighting wind was unleashed against them [cf. Q. 51:4].

Tagalog : Sinabi ni Hûd (as) sa kanyang sambayanan: Katiyakan, naganap na ang parusa at galit sa inyo mula sa inyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha na Kataas-taasan, na kung kaya, makikipagtalo pa ba kayo sa akin hinggil sa mga diyus-diyosang ito na kayo lamang ang nagbigay ng mga pangalan, kayo at ang inyong mga ninuno, na kailanma’y hindi nagpadala ang Allâh ng anumang katibayan at kapahintulutan para ito ay inyong sambahin; dahil sa ito ay nilikha lamang na hindi makapipinsala at hindi makapagbibigay ng anumang kapakinabangan? Gayong ang dapat ninyong sambahin ay ang Allâh na Bukod-Tanging Tagapaglikha, kaya hintayin ninyo ang pagbaba ng parusa sa inyo dahil kami rin ay kasama ninyo sa paghihintay, at ito ang pinakamatinding babala at paghamon.

7:72

Hassanor Alapa : Na siabt Ami skaniyan ago so siran oto a pd iyan sa ming-golalan sa limo a phoon Rkami, na thiphd Ami so tonas o siran oto a piakambokhag iran so manga tanda Ami, ago da siran maadn a khipaparatiaya.

Muhsin Khan : So We saved him and those who were with him by a Mercy from Us, and We cut the roots of those who belied Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.), and they were not believers.

Sahih International : So We saved him and those with him by mercy from Us. And We eliminated those who denied Our signs, and they were not [at all] believers.

Pickthall : And We saved him and those with him by a mercy from Us, and We cut the root of those who denied Our revelations and were not believers.

Yusuf Ali : We saved him and those who adhered to him. By Our mercy, and We cut off the roots of those who rejected Our signs and did not believe.

Shakir : So We delivered him and those with him by mercy from Us, and We cut off the last of those who rejected Our communications and were not believers.

Dr. Ghali : So We delivered him, and the ones with him, by a mercy from Us; and We cut off the last trace of (the ones) who cried lies to Our signs and in no way were they believers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : So We delivered him, namely, Hūd, and those with him, from among the believers, by a mercy from Us, and We cut the root of those, people, who denied Our signs, that is, We extirpated them, and were not believers (wa-mā kānū mu’minīna is a supplement to kadhdhabū, ‘[those who] denied’).

Tagalog : At nangyari sa kanila ang kaparusahan ng Allâh sa pamamagitan ng pagpapadala sa kanila ng malakas na hangin, iniligtas ng Allâh si Hûd (as) at ang mga yaong naniwala na kasama niya bilang dakilang awa mula sa Kanya, at pinuksa ang mga walang pananampalataya mula sa kanyang sambayanan, lahat sila ay winasak hanggang sa kahuli-hulihan sa kanila, at hindi sila kailanman naniwala dahil sabay ang kanilang pagtanggi sa mga talata ng Allâh at pag-iwas sa mabuting gawa.

7:73

Hassanor Alapa : Go sii ko pagtaw o Thamūd (na siogo Ami kiran) so pd iran a so Sālih na pitharo iyan a hay pagtaw akn simbaa niyo so Allāh a da a rk iyo a tuhan a rowar Rkaniyan, sabnar a miaoma kano a mapayag a tanda a phoon ko Kadnan iyo sa katii so babay a Onta o Allāh a tanda rkano na bagakn iyo skaniyan a pphanathab ko lopa o Allāh, sa oba niyo tmowi sa marata ka masinggawt kano a siksa a masakit

Muhsin Khan : And to Thamud (people, We sent) their brother Salih (Saleh). He said: "O my people! Worship Allah! You have no other Ilah (God) but Him. (La ilaha ill-Allah: none has the right to be worshipped but Allah). Indeed there has come to you a clear sign (the miracle of the coming out of a huge she-camel from the midst of a rock) from your Lord. This she-camel of Allah is a sign unto you; so you leave her to graze in Allah's earth, and touch her not with harm, lest a painful torment should seize you.

Sahih International : And to the Thamud [We sent] their brother Salih. He said, "O my people, worship Allah ; you have no deity other than Him. There has come to you clear evidence from your Lord. This is the she-camel of Allah [sent] to you as a sign. So leave her to eat within Allah 's land and do not touch her with harm, lest there seize you a painful punishment.

Pickthall : And to (the tribe of) Thamud (We sent) their brother Salih. He said: O my people! Serve Allah. Ye have no other Allah save Him. A wonder from your Lord hath come unto you. Lo! this is the camel of Allah, a token unto you; so let her feed in Allah's earth, and touch her not with hurt lest painful torment seize you.

Yusuf Ali : To the Thamud people (We sent) Salih, one of their own brethren: He said: "O my people! worship Allah: ye have no other god but Him. Now hath come unto you a clear (Sign) from your Lord! This she-camel of Allah is a Sign unto you: So leave her to graze in Allah's earth, and let her come to no harm, or ye shall be seized with a grievous punishment.

Shakir : And to Samood (We sent) their brother Salih. He said: O my people! serve Allah, you have no god other than Him; clear proof indeed has come to you from your Lord; this is (as) Allah's she-camel for you-- a sign, therefore leave her alone to pasture on Allah's earth, and do not touch her with any harm, otherwise painful chastisement will overtake you.

Dr. Ghali : And to Thamud (We sent) their brother Salih. He said, "O my people! Worship Allah! In no way do you have any god other than He. A Supremely evident (sign) from your Lord has already come to you. This is the she-camel of Allah to be a sign for you. So leave her out (free) to eat in the earth of Allah, and do not touch her with any odious (treatment) (lest) then a painful torment should take you (away).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, We sent, to Thamūd (Thamūda, read without declining [the noun], as denoting the tribe [of Thamūd] itself) their brother Sālih. He said, ‘O my people, worship God! You have no god other than Him. Truly there has come to you a clear proof, an illustration, from your Lord, of my truthfulness, this is the she-camel of God, a sign for you (lakum āyatan is a circumstantial qualifier operated by the import of the demonstrative noun [hādhihi, ‘this’]), they had asked him to make it come out of a [specific] rock which they had designated. So leave her to feed throughout God’s earth, and do not touch her with harm, either by hamstringing or beating her, lest you be seized by a painful chastisement.

Tagalog : At katiyakan, ipinadala Namin sa sambayanan ni Thamoud ang kanilang kapatid na si Sâleh (as), noong sila ay sumamba ng mga rebulto bukod sa Allâh, at sinabi ni Sâleh (as) sa kanila: O aking sambayanan! Sambahin ninyo ang Allâh nang bukod-tangi! Wala kayong ‘Ilâh’ (o Diyos na karapat-dapat sambahin) bukod sa Kanya. Katiyakan, dala-dala ko sa inyo ang katibayan na totoo ang aking hinihikayat sa inyo, noong ako ay nanalangin sa Allâh sa harap ninyo, at pinalitaw Niya sa inyo mula sa malaking bato ang dakilang kamelyo na katulad ng inyong hiniling, na kung kaya, pabayaan ninyo siya na kumain sa ibabaw ng kalupaan mula sa pastulan, at huwag ninyo itong pinsalain, dahil tatamaan kayo ng matinding kaparusahan mula sa Allâh kung ito ay inyong gagawin.

7:74

Hassanor Alapa : Go pananadmi niyo gowani a balowin kano niyan a manga olowan ko oriyan o Âd ago piakabkn kano niyan ko lopa a pkhowaan iyo so manga balintad iyan a manga torogan ago pnggaangan iyo (sa pkhowaan iyo) so manga palaw a manga walay na pananadmi niyo so manga limo o Allāh ago di kano phangalan-dada ko lopa a pphaminasa kano.

Muhsin Khan : "And remember when He made you successors after 'Ad (people) and gave you habitations in the land, you build for yourselves palaces in plains, and carve out homes in the mountains. So remember the graces (bestowed upon you) from Allah, and do not go about making mischief on the earth."

Sahih International : And remember when He made you successors after the 'Aad and settled you in the land, [and] you take for yourselves palaces from its plains and carve from the mountains, homes. Then remember the favors of Allah and do not commit abuse on the earth, spreading corruption."

Pickthall : And remember how He made you viceroys after A'ad and gave you station in the earth. Ye choose castles in the plains and hew the mountains into dwellings. So remember (all) the bounties of Allah and do not evil, making mischief in the earth.

Yusuf Ali : "And remember how He made you inheritors after the 'Ad people and gave you habitations in the land: ye build for yourselves palaces and castles in (open) plains, and care out homes in the mountains; so bring to remembrance the benefits (ye have received) from Allah, and refrain from evil and mischief on the earth."

Shakir : And remember when He made you successors after Ad and settled you in the land-- you make mansions on its plains and hew out houses in the mountains-- remember therefore Allah's benefits and do not act corruptly in the land, making mischief.

Dr. Ghali : And remember as He made you successors even after c?d and located you in the earth, taking to your selves palaces of its plains, and hewing (its) mountains into homes; so remember the boons of Allah, and do not perpetrate (mischief) in the earth as corruptors.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And remember how He made you vicegerents, on earth, after ‘Ād, and gave you habitations in the land, making castles in its plains, in which you lodge during summer, and hewing its mountains into houses, in which you lodge during winter (buyūtan, ‘houses’, is in the accusative because of the implied circumstantial qualifier). So remember God’s bounties and do not be degenerate in the earth, seeking corruption’.

Tagalog : At alalahanin ninyo ang biyaya ng Allâh sa inyo, na ginawa Niya kayo bilang kahalili ng mga nauna, upang mangasiwa dito sa kalupaan pagkatapos ng sambayanan ni `Âd at pinag-kalooban kayo ng magandang kabuhayan at tirahan dito sa kalupaan, na nagtatayo kayo sa inyong mga sarili ng mga magagarang palasyo sa kapatagan, at iniuukit ninyo ang mga batong bundok upang gawin ninyong tahanan, na kung kaya, alalahanin ninyo ang mga biyaya ng Allâh sa inyo at huwag kayong magsitungo sa mga kalupaan upang magsagawa ng mga kasiraan.

7:75

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo o manga ala kiran a siran oto so mithakabor siran a pd ko pagtaw niyan ko siran oto a khipakadadapanasn a miamara-tiaya a katawan iyo a so Sālih na sosogoon a phoon ko Kadnan iyan?, na pitharo iran a mataan a skami ko inisogo on na mapapara-tiaya

Muhsin Khan : The leaders of those who were arrogant among his people said to those who were counted weak - to such of them as believed: "Know you that Salih (Saleh) is one sent from his Lord." They said: "We indeed believe in that with which he has been sent."

Sahih International : Said the eminent ones who were arrogant among his people to those who were oppressed - to those who believed among them, "Do you [actually] know that Salih is sent from his Lord?" They said, "Indeed we, in that with which he was sent, are believers."

Pickthall : The chieftains of his people, who were scornful, said unto those whom they despised, unto such of them as believed: Know ye that Salih is one sent from his Lord? They said: Lo! In that wherewith he hath been sent we are believers.

Yusuf Ali : The leaders of the arrogant party among his people said to those who were reckoned powerless - those among them who believed: "know ye indeed that Salih is a messenger from his Lord?" They said: "We do indeed believe in the revelation which hath been sent through him."

Shakir : The chief of those who behaved proudly among his people said to those who were considered weak, to those who believed from among them: Do you know that Salih is sent by his Lord? They said: Surely we are believers in what he has been sent with

Dr. Ghali : The chiefs who waxed proud from among his people said to whomever were deemed weak, to whomever of them believed, "Do you know that Salih is an Emissary from his Lord?" They said, "Surely in whatever he has been sent with, we are believers."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Said the council of those of his people who waxed proud, [who] disdained belief in him, to those who were oppressed, to such of them as believed, that is, from among his people (li-man āmana minhum, ‘to such of them as believed’, is a substitution for the preceding clause [li’lladhīna istud‘ifū, ‘to those who were oppressed’], repeating the preposition [li-, ‘to’]): ‘Are you aware that Sālih has been sent, to you, from his Lord?’ They said, ‘Yes! Truly we believe in the Message with which he has been sent.’

Tagalog : Sinabi ng mga pinuno at mga matataas mula sa mga yaong nagmamataas sa sambayanan ni Sâleh (as), sa kanila na mga mananampalataya na kanilang minamaliit at hinahamak: Alam ba ninyo kung si Sâleh ay tunay na ipinadala ng Allâh sa inyo? Sinabi ng mga mananampalataya: Katiyakan, kami ay naniniwala sa kung ano ang ipinag-utos ng sa kanya, na kami ay sumusunod sa Kanyang batas.

7:76

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo o siran oto a mithatakabor a mataan a skami ko nganin a piaratiaya niyo na somasanka

Muhsin Khan : Those who were arrogant said: "Verily, we disbelieve in that which you believe in."

Sahih International : Said those who were arrogant, "Indeed we, in that which you have believed, are disbelievers."

Pickthall : Those who were scornful said: Lo! in that which ye believe we are disbelievers.

Yusuf Ali : The Arrogant party said: "For our part, we reject what ye believe in."

Shakir : Those who were haughty said: Surely we are deniers of what you believe in.

Dr. Ghali : The ones who waxed proud said, "Surely in that which you believe, we are disbelievers."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Said the ones who were proud, ‘Truly we are disbelievers of that which you believe!’

Tagalog : Sinabi ng mga nagmataas: Walang pag-aalinlangang tinatanggihan namin ang hinggil sa kung ano ang inyong pinaniniwalaan at sinusunod na pagiging Propeta ni Sâleh.

7:77

Hassanor Alapa : Na siombali iran so babay a onta ago somiopak siran ko sogoan o Kadnan iran go pitharo iran a hay Sālih talingomaan ka rkami so nganin a ipphama-gita aka rkami amay ka ska na pd ko manga sogo’

Muhsin Khan : So they killed the she-camel and insolently defied the Commandment of their Lord, and said: "O Salih (Saleh)! Bring about your threats if you are indeed one of the Messengers (of Allah)."

Sahih International : So they hamstrung the she-camel and were insolent toward the command of their Lord and said, "O Salih, bring us what you promise us, if you should be of the messengers."

Pickthall : So they hamstrung the she-camel, and they flouted the commandment of their Lord, and they said: O Salih! Bring upon us that thou threatenest if thou art indeed of those sent (from Allah).

Yusuf Ali : Then they ham-strung the she-camel, and insolently defied the order of their Lord, saying: "O Salih! bring about thy threats, if thou art a messenger (of Allah)!"

Shakir : So they slew the she-camel and revolted against their Lord's commandment, and they said: O Salih! bring us what you threatened us with, if you are one of the messengers.

Dr. Ghali : So they hamstrung the she-camel and rebelled against the Command of their Lord, and said, "O Salih, come up to us with what you promise us, in case you are one of the Emissaries."

Tafsir Jalalayn : The she-camel was given the water one day and then, another; but they soon tired of this: So they hamstrung the she-camel — Qudār hamstrung her by their command, killing her with a sword — and flouted the commandment of their Lord, and said, ‘O Sālih, bring upon us that which you promised us, in the way of chastisement for [our] killing it, if you are indeed a messenger’.

Tagalog : Na samakatuwid ay pinatay nila ang babaing kamelyo bilang pagmamaliit sa ibinigay na babala sa kanila ni Propeta Sâleh (as), at nagmataas sila sa pamamagitan ng pagtanggi sa anunmang ipinag-utos ng kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, at kanilang sinabi bilang pangungutya at bilang di-paniniwala sa kaparusahan: O Sâleh! Dalhin mo sa amin ang ipinapanakot mong kaparusahan, kung ikaw ay kabilang sa mga Sugo ng Allâh.

7:78

Hassanor Alapa : Na sining-gawt siran o tagtr na miabaloy siran ko ingd iran a khipakaggpha a maddmpas a miamatay.

Muhsin Khan : So the earthquake seized them, and they lay (dead), prostrate in their homes.

Sahih International : So the earthquake seized them, and they became within their home [corpses] fallen prone.

Pickthall : So the earthquake seized them, and morning found them prostrate in their dwelling-place.

Yusuf Ali : So the earthquake took them unawares, and they lay prostrate in their homes in the morning!

Shakir : Then the earthquake overtook them, so they became motionless bodies in their abode.

Dr. Ghali : Then the Commotion took them (away), and so (in the morning) they became cowering (bodies) in their residence.

Tafsir Jalalayn : So the Trembling, a violent earthquake and a cry from the heaven, seized them, and they lay lifeless prostrate in their habitations, keeled over their knees, dead.

Tagalog : Kaya, pinuksa ang mga walang pananampalataya sa pamamagitan ng matinding paglindol na naging kasindak-sindak sa kanilang mga puso, na kung kaya, sila ay namatay na nakasubsob ang kanilang mga mukha sa kalupaan at walang sinuman ang nakaligtas sa kanila.

7:79

Hassanor Alapa : Na tialikhodan iyan siran sa pitharo iyan a hay pagtaw sabnar a inisampay akn rkano so sogoan o Kadnan akn ago miangosiat ako rkano, ogaid na di niyo khababayaan so manga pangongosiat

Muhsin Khan : Then he [Salih (Saleh)] turned from them, and said: "O my people! I have indeed conveyed to you the Message of my Lord, and have given you good advice but you like not good advisers."

Sahih International : And he turned away from them and said, "O my people, I had certainly conveyed to you the message of my Lord and advised you, but you do not like advisors."

Pickthall : And (Salih) turned from them and said: O my people! I delivered my Lord's message unto you and gave you good advice, but ye love not good advisers.

Yusuf Ali : So Salih left them, saying: "O my people! I did indeed convey to you the message for which I was sent by my Lord: I gave you good counsel, but ye love not good counsellors!"

Shakir : Then he turned away from them and said: O my people I did certainly deliver to you the message of my Lord, and I gave you good advice, but you do not love those who give good advice.

Dr. Ghali : So he turned away from them and said, "O my people! Indeed I have already proclaimed to you the Message of my Lord and advised you (sincerely), but you do not love (sincere) advisers."

Tafsir Jalalayn : So he turned his back on them, Sālih left [them], and said, ‘O my people, I have conveyed to you the Message of my Lord and gave you sincere advice, but you do not love sincere advisers’.

Tagalog : At pagkatapos ay iniwanan ni Sâleh ang kanyang sambayanan, noong pinatay nila ang babaing kamelyo at noong natiyak na niya ang pagpuksa sa kanila at kanyang sinabi sa kanila: O aking sambayanan! Katiyakang naiparating ko sa inyo ang anumang inatas ng aking ‘Rabb’ na iparating sa inyo na mga pag-uutos at pagbabawal, at ginawa ko sa abot ng aking kakayahan ang pagpapayo sa inyo upang maibigan ninyo ang Islâm at matakot kayo sa ipaparusa sa mga tatanggi rito, subali’t ayaw ninyo sa mga nagbibigay ng payo at ibinabalik ninyo sa kanila ang kanilang mga ipinapayo at sa halip ang sinunod ninyo ay ang lahat ng pagbubuyo ni Satanas na isinumpa.

7:80

Hassanor Alapa : Go (siogo ami) so Lūt gowani a tharoon iyan ko pagtaw niyan a ipthalingoma niyo so piakasisingay a daa miakaona rkano ron a isa bo ko manga kaadn

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) Lout (Lot), when he said to his people: "Do you commit the worst sin such as none preceding you has committed in the 'Alamin (mankind and jinns)?

Sahih International : And [We had sent] Lot when he said to his people, "Do you commit such immorality as no one has preceded you with from among the worlds?

Pickthall : And Lot! (Remember) when he said unto his folk: Will ye commit abomination such as no creature ever did before you?

Yusuf Ali : We also (sent) Lut: He said to his people: "Do ye commit lewdness such as no people in creation (ever) committed before you?

Shakir : And (We sent) Lut when he said to his people: What! do you commit an indecency which any one in the world has not done before you?

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) Lut, (Lot) as he said to his people, "Do you commit (Literally: come up with the obscenity) such obscenity as in no way has anyone in the worlds ever gone before you (perpetrated) it?

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, mention, Lot (Lūtan is substituted by [the following, idh qāla]) when he said to his people, ‘Do you commit abomination, that is, [penetrating] the rears of men, such as no one in all the worlds ever committed before you, humans or jinn?

Tagalog : At alalahanin mo, O Muhammad, si Lût (as), noong sinabi niya sa kanyang sambayanan: Gumagawa ba kayo ng mga karumal-dumal na kasalanan na sukdulan ang pagiging nakadidiri nito na walang sinuman ang nakagawa nito sa mga nauna sa inyo na mga nilikha?

7:81

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a skano na pthalingomaan iyo so manga mama sa kabaya a salakaw ko manga babay, ogaid na skano na pagtaw a makasosobra ko kandosa

Muhsin Khan : "Verily, you practise your lusts on men instead of women. Nay, but you are a people transgressing beyond bounds (by committing great sins)."

Sahih International : Indeed, you approach men with desire, instead of women. Rather, you are a transgressing people."

Pickthall : Lo! ye come with lust unto men instead of women. Nay, but ye are wanton folk.

Yusuf Ali : "For ye practise your lusts on men in preference to women : ye are indeed a people transgressing beyond bounds."

Shakir : Most surely you come to males in lust besides females; nay you are an extravagant people.

Dr. Ghali : Surely you indeed come up with lust to men, apart from (i.e. instead of) women; no indeed, you are an extravagant people." (i.e., exceeding the limits (of decency)

Tafsir Jalalayn : Do you (read a-innakum, pronouncing both hamzas, or by not pronouncing the second one, but in both cases inserting an alif between the two; a variant reading has innakum, ‘indeed you … ’) come lustfully to men instead of women? Nay, you are a wanton folk’, transgressing [the bounds], [going] from what is lawful to what is unlawful.

Tagalog : Dahil sa walang pag-aalinlangan na kayo ay gumagawa ng mga pagnanasa sa inyong kapuwa kalalakihan na wala kayong pakialaman sa kadirihan nito, at binabalewala ninyo ang ipinahintulot ng Allâh sa inyo na inyong mga asawa at sa halip ay lumalabag kayo sa batas ng Allâh.

[[Paliwanag: Dahil ang pagsagawa ng kahalayan ng mga kalalakihan sa kanilang kapuwa kalalakihan sa halip na sa mga asawa nilang kababaihan ay kabilang sa mga karumal-dumal na kasalanan na sinimulan ng sambayanan ni Lût (as) na walang sinuman na nakagawa nito sa mga nauna sa kanila.]]

7:82

Hassanor Alapa : Na da a miaadn a smbag o pagtaw niyan a rowar sa pitharo iran a pakaliowa niyo siran ko lipongan iyo ka mataan a siran na manga taw a giizosoti.

Muhsin Khan : And the answer of his people was only that they said: "Drive them out of your town, these are indeed men who want to be pure (from sins)!"

Sahih International : But the answer of his people was only that they said, "Evict them from your city! Indeed, they are men who keep themselves pure."

Pickthall : And the answer of his people was only that they said (one to another): Turn them out of your township. They are folk, forsooth, who keep pure.

Yusuf Ali : And his people gave no answer but this: they said, "Drive them out of your city: these are indeed men who want to be clean and pure!"

Shakir : And the answer of his people was no other than that they said: Turn them out of your town, surely they are a people who seek to purify (themselves).

Dr. Ghali : And in no way was the answer of his people (anything) except that they said, "Drive them out of your town; surely they are a folk who constantly purify themselves."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And the response of his people was only that they said, ‘Expel them, that is, Lūt and his followers, from your city. Surely they are folk who would be pure!’, from [the abomination of penetrating] the rears of men.

Tagalog : At walang anumang naisagot ang sambayanan ni Lût (as) noong pinagbawalan sila sa mga karumal-dumal na gawain, kundi sinabi ng ilan sa kanila sa iba: Palayasin ninyo si Lût (as) at ang kanyang pamilya sa inyong bayan, dahil sila ay mga taong malilinis na inaayawan ang mga nakadidiring bagay.

7:83

Hassanor Alapa : Na piakalidas Ami skaniyan ago so pamiliya niyan inonta bo so karoma niyan ka miaadn a pd ko minibagak ko siksa

Muhsin Khan : Then We saved him and his family, except his wife; she was of those who remained behind (in the torment).

Sahih International : So We saved him and his family, except for his wife; she was of those who remained [with the evildoers].

Pickthall : And We rescued him and his household, save his wife, who was of those who stayed behind.

Yusuf Ali : But we saved him and his family, except his wife: she was of those who legged behind.

Shakir : So We delivered him and his followers, except his wife; she was of those who remained behind.

Dr. Ghali : So We delivered him and his family, except his wife; she was one of the laggards.

Tafsir Jalalayn : So We delivered him and his family, except his wife: she was of those who stayed behind, who remained in the chastisement.

Tagalog : Na kung kaya, iniligtas ng Allâh si Lût (as) at ang kanyang pamilya mula sa parusa noong siya ay inutusan na umalis sa bayan na yaon maliban sa kanyang asawa, dahil siya sa katunayan ay naging kabilang sa mga pinuksa na pinanatili sa kaparusahan ng Allâh.

7:84

Hassanor Alapa : Sa piakoaranan (biotawanan) Ami siran sa oran a siksa, na ilay anka o andamanaya i kiabolosan o manga baradosa

Muhsin Khan : And We rained down on them a rain (of stones). Then see what was the end of the Mujrimun (criminals, polytheists, sinners, etc.).

Sahih International : And We rained upon them a rain [of stones]. Then see how was the end of the criminals.

Pickthall : And We rained a rain upon them. See now the nature of the consequence of evil-doers!

Yusuf Ali : And we rained down on them a shower (of brimstone): Then see what was the end of those who indulged in sin and crime!

Shakir : And We rained upon them a rain; consider then what was the end of the guilty.

Dr. Ghali : And We rained down upon them a rain; so look how was the end of the criminals.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We rained upon them a rain, the stones of baked clay (hijārat al-sijjīl), and it destroyed them. So behold what was the end of the sinners!

Tagalog : At pinarusahan ng Allâh ang mga walang pananampalataya mula sa sambayanan ni Lût (as) sa pamamagitan ng pagpapadala sa kanila ng ulan na mga bato at itinaob ang kanilang bayan na ang ibabaw nito ay napunta sa ilalim, na kung kaya, pagmasdan, O Muhammad, kung ano ang naging kinahinatnan ng mga yaong malalakas ang loob sa pagsagawa ng kasalanan sa Allâh at pagtanggi sa mga Sugo.

7:85

Hassanor Alapa : Go sii sa Madyan (na siogo Ami ron) so pagari ran a so Shuayb, sa pitharo iyan a hay qawm akn simbaa niyo so Allāh a da a rk iyo a tuhan a salakaw Ron sabnar a miaoma kano a tanda a marayag a phoon ko Kadnan iyo na tarotopa niyo so asada ago so timbangan sa di niyo pphango-rangi ko manga taw so manga nganin (tamok) iran, ago di kano pphaminasa ko lopa ko oriyan o kiaompiai ron, ka gioto i mapia rkano amay ka miamaratiaya kano

Muhsin Khan : And to (the people of) Madyan (Midian), (We sent) their brother Shu'aib. He said: "O my people! Worship Allah! You have no other Ilah (God) but Him. [La ilaha ill-Allah (none has the right to be worshipped but Allah)]." Verily, a clear proof (sign) from your Lord has come unto you; so give full measure and full weight and wrong not men in their things, and do not mischief on the earth after it has been set in order, that will be better for you, if you are believers.

Sahih International : And to [the people of] Madyan [We sent] their brother Shu'ayb. He said, "O my people, worship Allah ; you have no deity other than Him. There has come to you clear evidence from your Lord. So fulfill the measure and weight and do not deprive people of their due and cause not corruption upon the earth after its reformation. That is better for you, if you should be believers.

Pickthall : And unto Midian (We sent) their brother, Shu'eyb. He said: O my people! Serve Allah. Ye have no other Allah save Him. Lo! a clear proof hath come unto you from your Lord; so give full measure and full weight and wrong not mankind in their goods, and work not confusion in the earth after the fair ordering thereof. That will be better for you, if ye are believers.

Yusuf Ali : To the Madyan people We sent Shu'aib, one of their own brethren: he said: "O my people! worship Allah; Ye have no other god but Him. Now hath come unto you a clear (Sign) from your Lord! Give just measure and weight, nor withhold from the people the things that are their due; and do no mischief on the earth after it has been set in order: that will be best for you, if ye have Faith.

Shakir : And to Madyan (We sent) their brother Shu'aib. He said: O my people! serve Allah, you have no god other than Him; clear proof indeed has come to you from your Lord, therefore give full measure and weight and do not diminish to men their things, and do not make mischief in the land after its reform; this is better for you if you are believers:

Dr. Ghali : And to Madyan (We sent) their brother Shuaayb. He said, "O my people! Worship Allah! In no way do you have any god other than He. A supreme evidence has already come to you from your Lord; so fill up the measure and the balance, and do not depreciate mankind their things; (i.e., their goods) and do not corrupt in the earth after its being righteous. That (Literally: those "orders") is most charitable for you, in case you are believers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, We sent, to Midian their brother Shu‘ayb. He said, ‘O my people, worship God! You have no god other than Him. Verily there has come to you a clear proof, a miracle, from your Lord, to [prove] my truthfulness. So give full measure and weight and do not defraud, diminish [the value of], people’s goods, and do not work corruption in the earth, by way of unbelief and acts of disobedience, after it has been set right, through the sending of messengers [thereto]. That, mentioned, is better for you, if you are believers, [if you are] seekers of faith, so hasten to it.

Tagalog : At katiyakan, ipinadala Namin sa sambayanan ni Madyan ang kanilang kapatid na si Shu`ayb (as) at sinabi sa kanila: O aking sambayanan! Sambahin ninyo ang Allâh nang bukod-tangi na walang katambal; dahil wala kayong ‘Ilâh’ (Diyos na karapat-dapat sambahin) bukod sa Kanya! Katiyakan, dumating sa inyo ang malinaw na palatandaan mula sa inyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, na totoo ang hinihikayat ko sa inyo, na kung kaya, ibigay ninyo sa mga tao ang kanilang mga karapatan sa pamamagitan ng pagbigay ng tamang sukat at tamang timbang at huwag ninyong dayain ang kanilang mga karapatan, dahil maaapi ninyo sila, huwag kayong magkalat ng kasiraan dito sa kalupaan sa pamamagitan ng pagtanggi at pang-aapi, pagkatapos ilagay ito sa tamang kaayusan sa pamamagitan ng mga kautusan at batas na ibinigay sa mga naunang mga Propeta. Dahil ang pagpapahayag na ito sa inyo ay nakabubuti sa inyo dito sa daigdig at sa Kabilang-Buhay, kung kayo ay naniniwala sa aking pagpapahayag at sumusunod sa batas ng Allâh.

7:86

Hassanor Alapa : Go oba kano pphamagayan ko oman i lalan a pphamagita kano ago phagrnn iyo so lalan ko Allāh ko taw a miaratiaya on ago phlolobaan iyo skaniyan a makasilay, go pananadmi niyo gowani a miaadn kano a maito na piakandakl kano Niyan, go ilaya niyo o andamanaya i kiabolosan o manga taw a pphaminasa.

Muhsin Khan : "And sit not on every road, threatening, and hindering from the Path of Allah those who believe in Him. and seeking to make it crooked. And remember when you were but few, and He multiplied you. And see what was the end of the Mufsidun (mischief-makers, corrupts, liars).

Sahih International : And do not sit on every path, threatening and averting from the way of Allah those who believe in Him, seeking to make it [seem] deviant. And remember when you were few and He increased you. And see how was the end of the corrupters.

Pickthall : Lurk not on every road to threaten (wayfarers), and to turn away from Allah's path him who believeth in Him, and to seek to make it crooked. And remember, when ye were but few, how He did multiply you. And see the nature of the consequence for the corrupters!

Yusuf Ali : "And squat not on every road, breathing threats, hindering from the path of Allah those who believe in Him, and seeking in it something crooked; But remember how ye were little, and He gave you increase. And hold in your mind's eye what was the end of those who did mischief.

Shakir : And do not lie in wait in every path, threatening and turning away from Allah's way him who believes in Him and seeking to make it crooked; and remember when you were few then He multiplied you, and consider what was the end of the mischief-makers.

Dr. Ghali : And do not sit in every path, threatening and barring from the way of Allah (the ones) who believe in Him, and inequitably seeking to make (His way) crooked. And remember when you were few, then He multiplied you; and look how was the end of the corruptors.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And do not sit in every path, [every] route, threatening, terrifying people by seizing their garments, or by charging them excise [tax], and barring, driving away, from God’s way, [from] His religion, those who believe in Him — when you threaten to kill them — and desiring that it, seeking that the path, be crooked. And remember when you were but few, and then He multiplied you. And behold what was the end of the agents of corruption, before you, for denying their messengers, that is, [behold] how destruction was the conclusion of their affair.

Tagalog : At huwag mag-abang sa bawa’t daan upang pagbantaan ang mga tao ng kamatayan, kung hindi nila ibibigay sa inyo ang kanilang mga kayamanan, at huwag ninyong harangan ang Matuwid na Daan ng Allâh sa sinumang naniniwala sa Allâh at gumagawa ng kabutihan, at naghahangad kayo na baluktutin ang Matuwid na Daan tungo sa Allâh, na ito ay inililihis ninyo upang masunod ang inyong kagustuhan upang ilayo ang mga tao sa pagsunod nito. At alalahanin ninyo ang biyaya ng Allâh sa inyo noong kakaunti pa lamang ang inyong bilang, at pagkatapos ay pinarami Niya kayo at naging mga malalakas kayo na mga makakapangyarihan. At tingnan ninyo kung ano ang naging kinahinatnan ng mga gumagawa ng kasamaan dito sa kalupaan, at kung paano ang pagkawasak at kapahamakan na nangyari sa kanila?

7:87

Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka adn a miaadn a sagorompong a pd rkano a piaratia-ya iran so nganin a inisogo rakn ago isa a sagorompong a da makaparatiaya na zabar kano sa taman sa kokomn o Allāh so lt tano, a Skaniyan so Mapia ko manga pangongokom

Muhsin Khan : "And if there is a party of you who believes in that with which I have been sent and a party who do not believe, so be patient until Allah judges between us, and He is the Best of judges."

Sahih International : And if there should be a group among you who has believed in that with which I have been sent and a group that has not believed, then be patient until Allah judges between us. And He is the best of judges."

Pickthall : And if there is a party of you which believeth in that wherewith I have been sent, and there is a party which believeth not, then have patience until Allah judge between us. He is the Best of all who deal in judgment.

Yusuf Ali : "And if there is a party among you who believes in the message with which I have been sent, and a party which does not believe, hold yourselves in patience until Allah doth decide between us: for He is the best to decide.

Shakir : And if there is a party of you who believe in that with which am sent, and another party who do not believe, then wait patiently until Allah judges between us; and He is the best of the Judges.

Dr. Ghali : And in case there is a section of you who have believed in what (i.e. in the Message) I have been sent with, and a section who have not believed, then be patient till Allah shall judge between us; and He is The Most Charitable of judges."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And if there is a party of you who believe in that with which I have been sent, and a party who do not believe, in it, then be patient, wait, until God judges between us, and you, by delivering the affirmer [of this truth] and destroying the denier [of it]. He is the best of judges’, the fairest of them.

Tagalog : At kapag may isang grupo na naniwala sa kung ano ang ipinag-utos ng Allâh na mensahe sa akin at ang isang grupo naman ay hindi naniwala, samakatuwid ay magtiis kayo at abangan ninyo, O kayong mga hindi naniniwala sa paghuhukom ng Allâh, ang paghahatol sa pagitan namin at sa pagitan ninyo, sa oras na mangyari ang Kanyang parusa sa inyo na siyang aking ibinabala. At ang Allâh, Siya ay ‘Khayrul Hâkimeen’ – ang Pinakamagaling sa mga hukom na Siyang maghuhukom sa pagitan ng Kanyang mga alipin.

7:88

Hassanor Alapa : Pitharo o manga olowan a so siran oto so mithakabor siran a pd ko pagtaw niyan a disomala a ibowang ami ska hay Shuayb ago so miamaratiaya a pd ka phoon ko ingd ami odi na makandod ka ko agama mi, na pitharo iyan a apia pn miatgl kami a ipkhagowad ami (so agama niyo)

Muhsin Khan : The chiefs of those who were arrogant among his people said: "We shall certainly drive you out, O Shu'aib, and those who have believed with you from our town, or else you (all) shall return to our religion." He said: "Even though we hate it!

Sahih International : Said the eminent ones who were arrogant among his people, "We will surely evict you, O Shu'ayb, and those who have believed with you from our city, or you must return to our religion." He said, "Even if we were unwilling?"

Pickthall : The chieftains of his people, who were scornful, said: Surely we will drive thee out, O Shu'eyb, and those who believe with thee, from our township, unless ye return to our religion. He said: Even though we hate it?

Yusuf Ali : The leaders, the arrogant party among his people, said: "O Shu'aib! we shall certainly drive thee out of our city - (thee) and those who believe with thee; or else ye (thou and they) shall have to return to our ways and religion." He said: "What! even though we do detest (them)?

Shakir : The chiefs, those who were proud from among his people said: We will most certainly turn you out, O Shu'aib, and (also; those who believe with you, from our town, or you shall come back to our faith. He said: What! though we dislike (it)?

Dr. Ghali : The chiefs who waxed proud among his people said, "Indeed we will definitely drive you out, O Shuaayb, and the ones who have believed with you, from our town, or (else) you indeed will definitely go back to our creed." Said he, "Even if we hate (Literally: and even if we are hating "that") it?

Tafsir Jalalayn : Said the council of those of his people who were disdainful, of believing: ‘Surely we will expel you, O Shu‘ayb, and those who believe with you, from our city, unless you return to our creed’, our religion (the plural person predominates over the singular in their address [to Shu‘ayb] because Shu‘ayb was never part of their religious community; and so in the same [plural] way he responded:) He said, ‘What, should we return to it, even though we are averse, to it? (the interrogative is meant as a disavowal).

Tagalog : Sinabi ng mga pinuno at mga matataas mula sa sambayanan ni Shu`ayb (as) na mga nagmataas, upang tanggihan ang paniniwala sa Allâh at pagsunod sa Kanyang Sugo na si Shu`ayb: Walang pag-aalilangan, itataboy ka namin, O Shu`ayb at ang mga kasama mo na naniwala mula sa ating bayan, maliban na lamang kung sasama kayo sa aming relihiyon. Sinabi ni Shu`ayb bilang pagtanggi at pagka-mangha sa kanilang sinabi: Susunod ba kami sa inyong relihiyon na kamalian kahit kami ay napipilitan lamang dahil sa alam naming ito ay mali?

7:89

Hassanor Alapa : Sabnar a kiatmpowan ami so Allāh sa kabokhag amay ka mndod kami sii ko agama niyo, ko oriyan o kiapakalidasa rkami o Allāh phoon on, go da a kabnar ami sa kapagndod ami ron inonta bo o kabaya o Allāh a Kadnan ami, inankosan o Kadnan ami a langowan a shayi a katao, sii ko Allāh na mizalimbotawan kami, Kadnan ami daagn ³⁴⁴ Ka (kokomn Ka) ko lt ami ago so lt iran so bnar ka Ska i makalalawan ko langowan a phamakadaag

Muhsin Khan : "We should have invented a lie against Allah if we returned to your religion, after Allah has rescued us from it. And it is not for us to return to it unless Allah, our Lord, should will. Our Lord comprehends all things in His Knowledge. In Allah (Alone) we put our trust. Our Lord! Judge between us and our people in truth, for You are the Best of those who give judgment."

Sahih International : We would have invented against Allah a lie if we returned to your religion after Allah had saved us from it. And it is not for us to return to it except that Allah , our Lord, should will. Our Lord has encompassed all things in knowledge. Upon Allah we have relied. Our Lord, decide between us and our people in truth, and You are the best of those who give decision."

Pickthall : We should have invented a lie against Allah if we returned to your religion after Allah hath rescued us from it. It is not for us to return to it unless Allah our Lord should (so) will. Our Lord comprehendeth all things in knowledge. In Allah do we put our trust. Our Lord! Decide with truth between us and our folk, for Thou art the best of those who make decision.

Yusuf Ali : "We should indeed invent a lie against Allah, if we returned to your ways after Allah hath rescued us therefrom; nor could we by any manner of means return thereto unless it be as in the will and plan of Allah, Our Lord. Our Lord can reach out to the utmost recesses of things by His knowledge. In the Allah is our trust. our Lord! decide Thou between us and our people in truth, for Thou art the best to decide."

Shakir : Indeed we shall have forged a lie against Allah If we go back to your religion after Allah has delivered us from It, and it befits us not that we should go back to it, except if Allah our Lord please: Our Lord comprehends all things in His knowledge; in Allah do we trust: Our Lord! decide between us and our people with truth; and Thou art the best of deciders.

Dr. Ghali : We would have already fabricated against Allah a lie in case we (ever) went back into your creed, after Allah has finally delivered us from it; and in no way can we return into it, unless Allah, our Lord, so decides. Our Lord embraces everything in (His) knowledge. On Allah h we have put our trust. Our Lord! Arbitrate with the truth between us and our people, and You are The Most Charitable of arbiters."

Tafsir Jalalayn : We would be forging a lie against God if we were to return to your creed, after God has delivered us from it. It is not, right, for us to return to it, unless God our Lord wills, that [it be so] and forsakes us. Our Lord embraces all things through His knowledge, that is to say, His knowledge embraces all things, including my situation and yours. In God we have put our trust. Our Lord, decide, adjudicate, between us and our people, for You are the best of deciders’, adjudicators.

Tagalog : At sinabi pa ni Shu`ayb (as) sa kanyang sambayanan: Kung gayon, walang pag-aalinlangan, ay nag-imbento kami ng kasinungalingan laban sa Allâh kung kami ay bumalik sa inyong relihiyon pagkatapos kaming iligtas ng Allâh mula rito. At hindi kami maaaring lumipat sa ibang relihiyon bukod sa Relihiyon ng aming ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, maliban na lamang kung ito ay nanaisin ng Allâh na aming ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha. At katiyakan, saklaw ng kaalaman ng Allâh ang lahat ng bagay, na kung kaya, alam Niya kung ano ang makabubuti sa Kanyang mga alipin, samakatuwid, sa Allâh lamang namin inilalalagay ang aming pagtitiwala na Siya ay Bukod-Tangi sa Kanyang gabay at tulong. O aming ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha! Hukuman mo kami (na mga naniwala) at sila (na mga hindi naniwala) nang makatarungan, dahil Ikaw ay ‘Khayrul Fâtiheen’ – ang Pinakamagaling sa mga nagbibigay ng paghahatol.

7:90

Hassanor Alapa : Go pitharo o manga olowan a siran oto so miamangonkir a pd ko qawm iyan a amay ka onotan iyo so Shuayb na mataan a skano na manga lapis

Muhsin Khan : The chiefs of those who disbelieved among his people said (to their people): "If you follow Shu'aib, be sure then you will be the losers!"

Sahih International : Said the eminent ones who disbelieved among his people, "If you should follow Shu'ayb, indeed, you would then be losers."

Pickthall : But the chieftains of his people, who were disbelieving, said: If ye follow Shu'eyb, then truly ye shall be the losers.

Yusuf Ali : The leaders, the unbelievers among his people, said: "If ye follow Shu'aib, be sure then ye are ruined!"

Shakir : And the chiefs of those who disbelieved from among his people said: If you follow Shu'aib, you shall then most surely be losers

Dr. Ghali : And the chiefs who disbelieved from among his people said, "Indeed in case you (ever) follow Shuaayb, lo, surely in that case you will indeed be losers."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Said the council of those of his people who disbelieved, that is, some said to others: ‘Verily if (la-in: the lām is for oaths) you follow Shu‘ayb, you shall indeed be losers’.

Tagalog : At sinabi sa kanila ng mga pinuno at mga matataas na mga tumatanggi sa paanyaya sa Kaisahan ng Allâh bilang pagpupumilit sa paglabag at pagtanggi at bilang pagbabala na huwag sumunod kay Shu`ayb: Kapag sinunod ninyo si Shu`ayb ay walang pag-aalinlangang mapapabilang kayo sa mga mapapahamak.

7:91

Hassanor Alapa : Na sininggawt siran o tagtr a mabagr na miabaloy siran ko ingd iran khipakallko a maddmpas a miamatay

Muhsin Khan : So the earthquake seized them and they lay (dead), prostrate in their homes.

Sahih International : So the earthquake seized them, and they became within their home [corpses] fallen prone.

Pickthall : So the earthquake seized them and morning found them prostrate in their dwelling-place.

Yusuf Ali : But the earthquake took them unawares, and they lay prostrate in their homes before the morning!

Shakir : Then the earthquake overtook them, so they became motionless bodies in their abode.

Dr. Ghali : Then the Commotion took them (away); so in the morning they became cowering (bodies) in their residence.

Tafsir Jalalayn : So the Trembling, the violent earthquake, seized them, and they lay lifeless prostrate in their habitations, keeled over their knees, dead.

Tagalog : Na kung kaya, pinuksa sila sa pamamagitan ng kasindak-sindak na lindol, kaya sila ay nangamatay na nakahandusay sa kanilang mga tahanan.

7:92

Hassanor Alapa : Siran oto a piakambokhag iran so Shuayb na lagid o ba siran da makanggagayan a somiawit siran, siran oto a piakambokhag iran so Shuayb na miaadn siran a siran so manga lapis

Muhsin Khan : Those who belied Shu'aib, became as if they had never dwelt there (in their homes). Those who belied Shu'aib, they were the losers.

Sahih International : Those who denied Shu'ayb - it was as though they had never resided there. Those who denied Shu'ayb - it was they who were the losers.

Pickthall : Those who denied Shu'eyb became as though they had not dwelt there. Those who denied Shu'eyb, they were the losers.

Yusuf Ali : The men who reject Shu'aib became as if they had never been in the homes where they had flourished: the men who rejected Shu'aib - it was they who were ruined!

Shakir : Those who called Shu'aib a liar were as though they had never dwelt therein; those who called Shu'aib a liar, they were the losers.

Dr. Ghali : The ones who cried lies to Shuaayb were as if they had not flourished in it; the ones who cried lies to Shuaayb were they (who) were the losers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those who denied Shu‘ayb (alladhīna kadhdhabū Shu‘ayban, this constitutes the subject [of the sentence], the predicate of which is [introduced by the following ka-an, ‘as if’]), it is as if (ka-an, has been softened, its subject omitted, in other words [understand it as] ka-annahum) they had never dwelt, [never] had residence, there, in those dwelling-places of theirs; those who denied Shu‘ayb, they were the losers (the emphasis effected by the repetition of the relative clause [alladhīna kadhdhabū Shu‘ayban, ‘those who denied Shu‘ayb’] and what follows it is intended as a refutation of what they had said previously [sc. ‘if you follow Shu‘ayb, you shall indeed be losers’]).

Tagalog : Yaong mga tumanggi kay Shu`ayb (as) ay para bagang hindi sila nanatili sa kanilang tahanan at parang hindi man lamang sila nakapagsaya noon dahil sila ay pinuksa na walang anumang nalabing bakas sa kanila, at dumating sa kanila ang pagkatalo at pagkawasak dito sa daigdig at sa Kabilang-Buhay.

7:93

Hassanor Alapa : Sa tialikhodan iyan siran ago pitharo iyan a hay qawm sabnar a inisampay akn rkano so manga sogoan o Kadnan ko ago miamando ako rkano na andamanaya i kipmboko on akn sa pagtaw a somianka a manga kafir.

Muhsin Khan : Then he (Shu'aib) turned from them and said: "O my people! I have indeed conveyed my Lord's Messages unto you and I have given you good advice. Then how can I sorrow for the disbelieving people's (destruction)."

Sahih International : And he turned away from them and said, "O my people, I had certainly conveyed to you the messages of my Lord and advised you, so how could I grieve for a disbelieving people?"

Pickthall : So he turned from them and said: O my people! I delivered my Lord's messages unto you and gave you good advice; then how can I sorrow for a people that rejected (truth)?

Yusuf Ali : So Shu'aib left them, saying: "O my people! I did indeed convey to you the messages for which I was sent by my Lord: I gave you good counsel, but how shall I lament over a people who refuse to believe!"

Shakir : So he turned away from them and said: O my people! certainly I delivered to you the messages of my Lord and I gave you good advice; how shall I then be sorry for an unbelieving people?

Dr. Ghali : So he turned away from them and said, "O my people! Indeed I have already proclaimed the Messages of my Lord and advised you (sincerely), so how should I feel sad for a disbelieving people?"

Tafsir Jalalayn : So he turned back on them, and said, ‘O my people, I have conveyed to you the Messages of my Lord and advised you sincerely, but you believe not: so why should I grieve for a disbelieving people?’ (the interrogative is meant [rhetorically] as a negation).

Tagalog : Na kung kaya, pinabayaan na sila ni Shu`ayb (as) noong nakatiyak siya na darating ang kaparusahan sa kanila at kanyang sinabi: O aking sambayanan! Katiyakang naiparating ko sa inyo ang mga mensahe ng aking ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, at pinagpayuhan ko kayo na pumasok sa ‘Deen’ (Relihiyon) ng Allâh at umalis sa kung ano ang relihiyon na kinaroroonan ninyo, subali’t hindi kayo nakinig at hindi kayo sumunod, na kung kaya, paano pa ako malulungkot at maaawa sa mga tao na nilabag nila ang Kaisahan ng Allâh at tinanggihan nila ang mga Sugo?

7:94

Hassanor Alapa : Go da a siogo Ami sa isa a lipongan a pd sa nabī inonta bo a siniksa Ami so manga taw ron sa manga rrgn (kamrmr) ago manga pipitl (manga paniakit ago manga sasakit) ka kalokalo o makapana-nankopan siran

Muhsin Khan : And We sent no Prophet unto any town (and they denied him), but We seized its people with suffering from extreme poverty (or loss in wealth) and loss of health and calamities, so that they might humiliate themselves (and repent to Allah).

Sahih International : And We sent to no city a prophet [who was denied] except that We seized its people with poverty and hardship that they might humble themselves [to Allah ].

Pickthall : And We sent no prophet unto any township but We did afflict its folk with tribulation and adversity that haply they might grow humble.

Yusuf Ali : Whenever We sent a prophet to a town, We took up its people in suffering and adversity, in order that they might learn humility.

Shakir : And We did not send a prophet in a town but We overtook its people with distress and affliction in order that they might humble themselves.

Dr. Ghali : And in no way have We sent any Prophet into a town except that We took its population with misery and tribulation that possibly they would earnestly supplicate (Us).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We did not send a prophet to any city but that, when they denied him, We seized, We punished, its people with misery, abject poverty, and hardship, illness, so that they might be humble, [so that they might be] self-effaced, and so believe.

Tagalog : At walang sinumang Propeta na Aming ipinadala sa bawa’t sambayanan upang sila ay hikayatin sa pagsamba sa Allâh at pagbawalan sa anumang pagsamba na kanilang ginagawa bilang pagtatambal sa Allâh at pagkatapos Siya ay kanilang tinanggihan, kundi susubukin Namin sila na dumanas ng matinding sakuna, mga sakit sa kanilang mga katawan, mga kalamidad, at mga paghihirap bilang kawalan ng kayamanan, nang sa gayon ay maliitin nila ang kanilang mga sarili at magbalik-loob sila sa Allâh nang nagsisisi at magbalik sa katotohanan.

7:95

Hassanor Alapa : Oriyan iyan na siambian Ami so darpa o marata sa mapia sa taman sa miakabagr siran (ko kadakl ago so tamok) ago pitharo iran a sabnar a miasogat so manga apo tano a manga rrgn ago manga pipitl na sininggawt Ami siran sa matkaw a siran na di ran maggdam

Muhsin Khan : Then We changed the evil for the good, until they increased in number and in wealth, and said: "Our fathers were touched with evil (loss of health and calamities) and with good (prosperity, etc.)." So We seized them of a sudden while they were unaware.

Sahih International : Then We exchanged in place of the bad [condition], good, until they increased [and prospered] and said, "Our fathers [also] were touched with hardship and ease." So We seized them suddenly while they did not perceive.

Pickthall : Then changed We the evil plight for good till they grew affluent and said: Tribulation and distress did touch our fathers. Then We seized them unawares, when they perceived not.

Yusuf Ali : Then We changed their suffering into prosperity, until they grew and multiplied, and began to say: "Our fathers (too) were touched by suffering and affluence" ... Behold! We called them to account of a sudden, while they realised not (their peril).

Shakir : Then We gave them good in the place of evil until they became many and said: Distress and happiness did indeed befall our fathers. Then We took them by surprise while they did not perceive.

Dr. Ghali : Thereafter We exchanged in place of an odious deed a fair (reward), (i.e., replaced adversity by good fortune) till they lived in luxury and said, "Tribulation and easiness already touched our fathers." So We took them (away) suddenly, (while) they were not aware.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then We gave them in place of evil, the chastisement, good, wealth and health, until they multiplied, and said, out of ingratitude towards this grace: ‘Hardship and happiness befell our fathers before’, just as it has befallen us, and this is nothing but the habit of time, and not the consequence of God, so remain firm in what you follow. God, exalted be He, says: So We seized them, with the chastisement, suddenly, while they perceived not, beforehand the time of its coming.

Tagalog : Pagkatapos, noong pinalitan Namin ng magandang kalagayan ang kanilang kahirapan, at nagkaroon sila ng kalusugan sa kanilang pangangatawan, at kaluwagan sa kanilang pamumuhay bilang pagpapaluwag sa kanila upang sila ay magpasalamat, subali’t walang pagbabagong nangyari sa kanila sa lahat ng ito, dahil hindi pa rin ito naging aral sa kanila at hindi pa rin sila tumigil sa kanilang maling pinaggagawa, at kanilang sinabi Ganito na ang takbo ng panahon, minsan ay mabuting panahon at minsan naman ay hindi, kaya ganoon ang nangyari sa aming mga ninuno noon, na kung kaya, pinarusahan Namin sila nang biglaan habang sila ay namumuhay nang nasa kahibangan, at hindi man lamang nila naisip na ito’y mangyayari sa kanila.

7:96

Hassanor Alapa : Opama ka so taw ko manga lipongan na miaratiaya siran ago miananggila siran na disomala (a nggona-naon Ami siran) lkaan Ami kiran so manga kabarakat a phoon sa langit ago sa lopa ogaid na piakambokhag iran (so manga sogo’) na siniksa Ami siran sabap ko nganin a gii ran panokatn

Muhsin Khan : And if the people of the towns had believed and had the Taqwa (piety), certainly, We should have opened for them blessings from the heaven and the earth, but they belied (the Messengers). So We took them (with punishment) for what they used to earn (polytheism and crimes, etc.).

Sahih International : And if only the people of the cities had believed and feared Allah , We would have opened upon them blessings from the heaven and the earth; but they denied [the messengers], so We seized them for what they were earning."

Pickthall : And if the people of the townships had believed and kept from evil, surely We should have opened for them blessings from the sky and from the earth. But (unto every messenger) they gave the lie, and so We seized them on account of what they used to earn.

Yusuf Ali : If the people of the towns had but believed and feared Allah, We should indeed have opened out to them (All kinds of) blessings from heaven and earth; but they rejected (the truth), and We brought them to book for their misdeeds.

Shakir : And if the people of the towns had believed and guarded (against evil) We would certainly have opened up for them blessings from the heaven and the earth, but they rejected, so We overtook them for what they had earned.

Dr. Ghali : And if the population of the towns had believed and been pious, We indeed would have opened upon them blessings from the heaven and the earth, but they cried lies, (and) so We took them (away) for what they were earning.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Yet had the people of the towns, the deniers, believed, in God and the messengers [sent] to them, and been fearful, of unbelief and acts of disobedience, We would have indeed opened upon them (read la-fatahnā or la-fattahnā) blessings from the heaven, by way of rain, and earth, by way of vegetation; but they denied, the messengers, and so We seized them, We punished them, on account of what they used to earn.

Tagalog : At kung ang lahat ng mga tao sa bawa’t bayan ay naniwala, pinaniwalaan nila ang mga Sugo na ipinadala sa kanila at nagkaraoon sila ng ‘Taqwâ’ – sinunod nila ang ipinag-utos at iniwasan ang anumang ipinagbawal ng Allâh sa kanila, walang pag-aalinlangang bubuksan Namin sa kanila ang mga pintuan ng mga biyaya mula sa kalangitan at kalupaan, subali’t pinasinungalingan nila (ang mga Sugo). Na kung kaya, pinarusahan Namin sila nang masidhing kaparusahan dahil sa kanilang pagtanggi at paglabag.

7:97

Hassanor Alapa : Ba somiarig so manga taw ko manga lipongan a kakhaomaa kiran o siksa Ami sa kagagawii a siran na kaankan (sa torog).

Muhsin Khan : Did the people of the towns then feel secure against the coming of Our Punishment by night while they are asleep?

Sahih International : Then, did the people of the cities feel secure from Our punishment coming to them at night while they were asleep?

Pickthall : Are the people of the townships then secure from the coming of Our wrath upon them as a night-raid while they sleep?

Yusuf Ali : Did the people of the towns feel secure against the coming of Our wrath by night while they were asleep?

Shakir : What! do the people of the towns then feel secure from Our punishment coming to them by night while they sleep?

Dr. Ghali : So, do the population of the towns feel secure that Our violence will not come up to them (in their homes) at night (while) they are sleeping?

Tafsir Jalalayn : Do the people of the towns, the deniers, feel secure from the coming of Our might, Our chastisement, upon them at night while they are sleeping?, unaware of it?

Tagalog : Iniisip ba ng mga tao sa bawa’t bayan na sila ay ligtas mula sa pagdating ng kaparusahan ng Allâh sa gabi habang sila ay natutulog?

7:98

Hassanor Alapa : Odi na ba somiarig so manga taw ko manga lipongan a kaomaa kiran o siksa Ami sa tnganayk (so longan) a gii siran zagola ³⁴⁵

Muhsin Khan : Or, did the people of the towns then feel secure against the coming of Our Punishment in the forenoon while they play?

Sahih International : Or did the people of the cities feel secure from Our punishment coming to them in the morning while they were at play?

Pickthall : Or are the people of the townships then secure from the coming of Our wrath upon them in the daytime while they play?

Yusuf Ali : Or else did they feel secure against its coming in broad daylight while they played about (care-free)?

Shakir : What! do the people of the towns feel secure from Our punishment coming to them in the morning while they play?

Dr. Ghali : Or do the population of the towns feel secure that Our violence will not come up to them in the forenoon while they are playing?

Tafsir Jalalayn : Or, do the people of the towns feel secure from the coming of Our might upon them in the daytime while they are playing?

Tagalog : O nakatitiyak ba ang mga tao sa bawa’t sandali na sila’y ligtas sa pagdating ng kaparusahan ng Allâh sa umaga habang sila ay walang kamalay-malay na abalang-abala sa makamundong buhay?

[[Paliwanag: Itinanggi ng Allâh ang pagbanggit sa dalawang panahong ito: dahil sa lalong matindi ang kawalang-malay ng tao sa dalawang pagkataong ito, kaya kapag dumating ang parusa sa ganitong mga pagkakataon ay nagiging lalong matindi.]]

7:99

Hassanor Alapa : Ba siran somiarig ko ikmat o Allāh a da a zarig ko ikmat o Allāh a rowar ko pagtaw a manga lapis

Muhsin Khan : Did they then feel secure against the Plan of Allah. None feels secure from the Plan of Allah except the people who are the losers.

Sahih International : Then did they feel secure from the plan of Allah ? But no one feels secure from the plan of Allah except the losing people.

Pickthall : Are they then secure from Allah's scheme? None deemeth himself secure from Allah's scheme save folk that perish.

Yusuf Ali : Did they then feel secure against the plan of Allah?- but no one can feel secure from the Plan of Allah, except those (doomed) to ruin!

Shakir : What! do they then feel secure from Allah's plan? But none feels secure from Allah's plan except the people who shall perish.

Dr. Ghali : So, do they feel secure against the scheming of Allah? Then none feels secure against the scheming of Allah except the people (who) are the losers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And so do they feel secure from God’s plotting?, that is, His drawing them on by degrees, through graces, and then seizing them suddenly. None feels secure from God’s plotting but the people who are losers.

Tagalog : Nakatitiyak ba ang mga taong hindi naniwala sa bawa’t bayan na sila ay ligtas sa Panukala (Plano) ng Allâh; na niluluwagan sila ng Allâh sa pamamagitan ng pagkakaloob sa kanila ng makamundong buhay bilang parusang pinaplano sa kanila? Subali’t walang sinuman ang nakararamdam na ligtas sila sa gayong kalagayan mula sa kaparusahan ng Allâh maliban doon sa mga taong talunan.

7:100

Hassanor Alapa : Ba da minggonanao ko siran oto a piangwarisan iran so lopa ko oriyan o pagtaw niyan a o kabayai Ami na siksaan Ami siran sabap ko manga dosa iran ago tombokan Ami so manga poso’ iran sa di siran makasabot

Muhsin Khan : Is it not clear to those who inherit the earth in succession from its (previous) possessors, that had We willed, We would have punished them for their sins. And We seal up their hearts so that they hear not?

Sahih International : Has it not become clear to those who inherited the earth after its [previous] people that if We willed, We could afflict them for their sins? But We seal over their hearts so they do not hear.

Pickthall : Is it not an indication to those who inherit the land after its people (who thus reaped the consequence of evil-doing) that, if We will, We can smite them for their sins and print upon their hearts so that they hear not?

Yusuf Ali : To those who inherit the earth in succession to its (previous) possessors, is it not a guiding, (lesson) that, if We so willed, We could punish them (too) for their sins, and seal up their hearts so that they could not hear?

Shakir : Is it not clear to those who inherit the earth after its (former) residents that if We please We would afflict them on account of their faults and set a seal on their hearts so they would not hear.

Dr. Ghali : And is it not a guidance (Literally: Does it not guide them) to the ones who inherit the earth after its population that, if We (so) decide, We will afflict them for their guilty deeds, and We stamp upon their hearts so they do not hear?

Tafsir Jalalayn : Has it not been shown, [has it not] become clear, to those who inherit the earth, as a [place of] habitation, after, the destruction of, those who inhabited it that, (an is the softened form and constitutes the subject [of the verb], its noun having been omitted, in other words [understand it as] annahu), if We will, We could smite them, with chastisement, for their sins?, as We smote those before them? (the hamza in the four instances are meant to indicate rebuke, and the [particles] fa, ‘so’, and wa, ‘and’, which have been inserted in two instances [each], are meant to indicate a supplement; a variant reading [for a-wa-amina] has aw amina, ‘or do [they] feel secure’, in the [second] instance, as a supplement). And, We, seal up their hearts so that they do not hear, the admonition, in a way so as to reflect.

Tagalog : Hindi ba napatunayan ng mga taong humalili rito sa kalupaan pagkatapos wasakin ang mga naunang mga tao sa kanila dahil sa kanilang mga kasalanan, na kung kaya, ginawa pa rin nila kung ano ang ginawa ng nauna sa kanila, na kung nanaisin Namin ay parurusahan Namin sila dahil sa kanilang mga kasalanan, na katulad ng ginawa Namin sa mga nauna sa kanila, at isasara Namin ang kanilang mga puso kaya ito ay hindi na tatanggap ng katotohanan at hindi na makikinig sa mga payo at pag-alaala?

7:101

Hassanor Alapa : Gioto so manga lipongan a pphanotoln Ami rka so pd ko thotolan on, a sabnar a minioma kiran o manga sogo’ kiran so manga rarayag a tanda na da siran maadn i ba iran paratiaya so nganin a piakam-bokhag iran sa miaona, sa datar oto a thombokan o Allāh so manga poso’ o manga kafir.

Muhsin Khan : Those were the towns whose story We relate unto you (O Muhammad SAW). And there came indeed to them their Messengers with clear proofs, but they were not such as to believe in that which they had rejected before. Thus Allah does seal up the hearts of the disbelievers (from each and every kind of religious guidance).

Sahih International : Those cities - We relate to you, [O Muhammad], some of their news. And certainly did their messengers come to them with clear proofs, but they were not to believe in that which they had denied before. Thus does Allah seal over the hearts of the disbelievers.

Pickthall : Such were the townships. We relate some tidings of them unto thee (Muhammad). Their messengers verily came unto them with clear proofs (of Allah's Sovereignty), but they could not believe because they had before denied. Thus doth Allah print upon the hearts of disbelievers (that they hear not).

Yusuf Ali : Such were the towns whose story We (thus) relate unto thee: There came indeed to them their messengers with clear (signs): But they would not believe what they had rejected before. Thus doth Allah seal up the hearts of those who reject faith.

Shakir : These towns-- We relate to you some of their stories, and certainly their messengers came to them with clear arguments, but they would not believe in what they rejected at first; thus does Allah set a seal over the hearts of the unbelievers

Dr. Ghali : Such were the towns We narrate (some) tidings of them to you, and indeed their Messengers already came to them with the supremely evident (signs). So in no way could they believe in what they had cried lies (to) earlier. Thus Allah stamps upon the hearts of the disbelievers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those towns, which have been mentioned, We relate to you, O Muhammad (s), some of their tidings, [some of] the stories of their peoples. Verily their messengers brought them clear proofs, manifest miracles, but they would not believe, when these [signs]came to them, in what they had denied, disbelieved in, before, before these [signs] came to them; nay, they persisted in disbelief. Thus does God seal up the hearts of the disbelievers.

Tagalog : Yaong mga bayan na nabanggit ay sambayanan nina Nûh, Hûd, Sâleh, Lût at Shu`ayb, na ikinukuwento Namin sa iyo, O Muhammad, ang mga pangyayari sa kanila, at kung ano ang nangyari sa mga Sugo ng Allâh (saw) na ipinadala sa kanila, upang ito ay maging aral sa mga nakaiintindi at babala sa mga ‘dzâlimin’ – (mga masasama at tumanggi). At katiyakan, dumating sa mga tao sa mga bayang yaon ang Aming Sugo na dala-dala nila ang mga malilinaw na mga palatandaan na nagpapatunay sa kanila, subali’t hindi sila naniwala sa anumang dala-dala ng mga Sugo; dahil sa kanilang matinding paglabag at pagtanggi sa katotohanan, na kung kaya, kung paano isinara ng Allâh ang mga puso nila na mga hindi naniwala ay ganoon ding isasara ng Allâh ang mga puso ng mga hindi naniwala kay Propeta Muhammad.

7:102

Hassanor Alapa : Go da a miatoon Ami ko kadaklan kiran a pthoman sa kapasa-dan, a miatoon Ami so kadaklan kiran a manga fasiq (lomiliyo ko agama)

Muhsin Khan : And most of them We found not (true) to their covenant, but most of them We found indeed Fasiqun (rebellious, disobedient to Allah).

Sahih International : And We did not find for most of them any covenant; but indeed, We found most of them defiantly disobedient.

Pickthall : We found no (loyalty to any) covenant in most of them. Nay, most of them We found wrong-doers.

Yusuf Ali : Most of them We found not men (true) to their covenant: but most of them We found rebellious and disobedient.

Shakir : And We did not find in most of them any (faithfulness to) covenant, and We found most of them to be certainly transgressors.

Dr. Ghali : And in no way did We find (loyalty to any) covenant in most of them, and decidedly We found most of them immoral indeed.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We did not find in most of them, that is, people, any covenant, that is, any loyalty to a covenant from the day the pledge was made. Nay (wa-in: in is softened) We found that most of them were indeed wicked.

Tagalog : At wala Kaming nakita sa karamihan sa mga naunang mga tao na yaon, na pagiging tapat at pagtupad sa kasunduan, at wala Kaming nakita sa karamihan sa kanila kundi naghimagsik at lumabag sa kagustuhan ng Allâh at sa Kanyang kautusan.

7:103

Hassanor Alapa : Oriyan iyan na siogo Ami ko oriyan iran so Mūsā sabap ko manga tanda Ami sii ko Fir’aun ago so manga tantara iyan na inonkir iran (sa sianka iran) na ilay anka o andamanayai khiabolosan o manga taw a pphaminasa

Muhsin Khan : Then after them We sent Musa (Moses) with Our Signs to Fir'aun (Pharaoh) and his chiefs, but they wrongfully rejected them. So see how was the end of the Mufsidun (mischief-makers, corrupts, etc.).

Sahih International : Then We sent after them Moses with Our signs to Pharaoh and his establishment, but they were unjust toward them. So see how was the end of the corrupters.

Pickthall : Then, after them, We sent Moses with our tokens unto Pharaoh and his chiefs, but they repelled them. Now, see the nature of the consequence for the corrupters!

Yusuf Ali : Then after them Wesent Moses with Our signs to Pharaoh and his chiefs, but they wrongfully rejected them: So see what was the end of those who made mischief.

Shakir : Then we raised after them Musa with Our communications to Firon and his chiefs, but they disbelieved in them; consider then what was the end of the mischief makers.

Dr. Ghali : Thereafter We sent forth even after them Musa (Moses) with Our signs to Firaawn (Pharaoh) and his chiefs, yet they did injustice regarding them. So look how was the end of the corruptors!

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then We sent, after them, that is, [after] the messengers mentioned, Moses with Our, nine, signs to Pharaoh and his council, his folk, but they mistreated, they disbelieved in, them. So behold what was the end of those who work corruption, by way of disbelief, when they were destroyed.

Tagalog : Pagkatapos ng mga Sugong yaon ay ipinadala Namin si Mousâ (as) na anak ni `Imrân na kasama ang mga malilinaw na Himala tungo kay Fir`âwn (Pharaon) at sa kanyang sambayanan, subali’t tinanggihan nila at hindi sila naniwala bilang sukdulang kasamaan at matinding pagtanggi, na kung kaya, pagmasdan mo, O Muhammad, kung ano ang ginawa Namin sa kanila, kung paano sila nalunod hanggang sa kahuli-hulihan sa kanila sa harapan ni Mousâ at ng kanyang mga tagasunod? At ganoon ang katapusan ng mga naghimagsik.

7:104

Hassanor Alapa : Go pitharo o Mūsā a: Hay Fir’aun mataan a sakn na sogo’ a phoon ko Kadnan o manga kaadn

Muhsin Khan : And Musa (Moses) said: "O Fir'aun (Pharaoh)! I am a Messenger from the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists).

Sahih International : And Moses said, "O Pharaoh, I am a messenger from the Lord of the worlds

Pickthall : Moses said: O Pharaoh! Lo! I am a messenger from the Lord of the Worlds,

Yusuf Ali : Moses said: "O Pharaoh! I am a messenger from the Lord of the worlds,-

Shakir : And Musa said: O Firon! surely I am a messenger from the Lord of the worlds:

Dr. Ghali : And Musa (Moses) said, "O Firaawn! (Pharaoh) Surely I am a Messenger from The Lord of the worlds.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And Moses said, ‘O Pharaoh, I am a messenger from the Lord of the Worlds, to you, but he denied him. So he [Moses] said:

Tagalog : At sinabi ni Mousâ (as) kay Fir`âwn, sa kanyang pakikipag-usap sa paghatid ng mensahe: Katiyakan, ako ay Sugo na mula sa Allâh, na Siyang Lumikha ng lahat ng mga nilikha, Nangangasiwa sa kanila sa lahat ng kanilang mga pangangailangan at sa kanilang patutunguhan.

7:105

Hassanor Alapa : Sa patot a da a tharoon akn ko Allāh a rowar ko bnar, sa sabnar a adn a minioma ko rkano a tanda a phoon ko Kadnan iyo na boka inka a pd akn so mbawataan o Isrāīl

Muhsin Khan : "Proper it is for me that I say nothing concerning Allah but the truth. Indeed I have come unto you from your Lord with a clear proof. So let the Children of Israel depart along with me."

Sahih International : [Who is] obligated not to say about Allah except the truth. I have come to you with clear evidence from your Lord, so send with me the Children of Israel."

Pickthall : Approved upon condition that I speak concerning Allah nothing but the truth. I come unto you (lords of Egypt) with a clear proof from your Lord. So let the Children of Israel go with me.

Yusuf Ali : One for whom it is right to say nothing but truth about Allah. Now have I come unto you (people), from your Lord, with a clear (Sign): So let the Children of Israel depart along with me."

Shakir : (I am) worthy of not saying anything about Allah except the truth: I have come to you indeed with clear proof from your Lord, therefore send with me the children of Israel

Dr. Ghali : Truly (worthy) to say nothing regarding Allah except the truth. I have already come to you with a supremely evident (sign) from your Lord, so send forth with me the Seeds (Or: sons) of ."Israel).

Tafsir Jalalayn : I am, one for whom it is right, [for whom] it is appropriate, to say nothing but the truth about God (a variant reading [for ‘alā] has ‘alayya, ‘for me’, in which case, haqīqun, ‘it is right’, is the subject [of the sentence], its predicate being an, ‘that’, and what follows it [sc. ‘I say nothing but the truth about God’]). Truly I have come to you with a clear proof from your Lord. So send forth with me, to Syria, the Children of Israel’: he [Pharaoh] had enslaved them.

Tagalog : Kaya nararapat lamang na ako’y hindi magsalita ng anumang hinggil sa Allâh kundi pawang katotohanan lamang, at nararapat lamang na ito ay aking panindigan. Katiyakang dala-dala ko sa inyo ang palatandaan at malinaw na katibayan mula sa inyong ‘Rabb’ na Taga-paglikha na nagpapatunay sa anumang sinasabi ko sa inyo, na kung kaya, palayain mo, O Fir`âwn, na kasama ko, ang mga angkan ni Isrâ`îl mula sa iyong pang-aalipin at palayain mo sila upang masamba lamang nila ang Allâh nang Bukod-Tangi.

7:106

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iyan a amay ka adn a minioma nka a tanda na btadn ka skaniyan amay ka bnar ka

Muhsin Khan : [Fir'aun (Pharaoh)] said: "If you have come with a sign, show it forth, - if you are one of those who tell the truth."

Sahih International : [Pharaoh] said, "If you have come with a sign, then bring it forth, if you should be of the truthful."

Pickthall : (Pharaoh) said: If thou comest with a token, then produce it, if thou art of those who speak the truth.

Yusuf Ali : (Pharaoh) said: "If indeed thou hast come with a Sign, show it forth,- if thou tellest the truth."

Shakir : He said: If you have come with a sign, then bring it, if you are of the truthful ones.

Dr. Ghali : Said he, "In case you have come with a sign, so come up with it, in case you are of the sincere."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Said he, Pharaoh, to him: ‘If you have come with a sign, as you claim, then produce it, if you are of those who speak the truth’, in this.

Tagalog : Sinabi ni Fir`âwn kay Mousâ (as): Kung ikaw ay may katibayan, na katulad ng inaangkin mo ay ipakita mo, at iharap mo sa akin upang mapatunayan ang inyong inaangkin, kung ikaw ay totoo na Sugo ng ‘Rabb’ ng lahat ng mga nilikha.

7:107

Hassanor Alapa : Na iniithog iyan so tonkat iyan na minitkaw a nipay a mapayag.

Muhsin Khan : Then [Musa (Moses)] threw his stick and behold! it was a serpent, manifest!

Sahih International : So Moses threw his staff, and suddenly it was a serpent, manifest.

Pickthall : Then he flung down his staff and lo! it was a serpent manifest;

Yusuf Ali : Then (Moses) threw his rod, and behold! it was a serpent, plain (for all to see)!

Shakir : So he threw his rod, then lo! it was a clear serpent.

Dr. Ghali : So he cast his staff, and only then was it an evident serpent;

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then he cast down his staff and lo! it was a serpent, manifest [for all to see], an enormous snake.

Tagalog : Na kung kaya, binitiwan ni Mousâ (as) ang kanyang tungkod, na ito ay naging dambuhalang ahas na kitang-kita mismo ng kanilang mga mata.

7:108

Hassanor Alapa : Na tionggos iyan a lima niyan na minitkaw a mapoti (a masinaw) ko (kailay) o makamamasa

Muhsin Khan : And he drew out his hand, and behold! it was white (with radiance) for the beholders.

Sahih International : And he drew out his hand; thereupon it was white [with radiance] for the observers.

Pickthall : And he drew forth his hand (from his bosom), and lo! it was white for the beholders.

Yusuf Ali : And he drew out his hand, and behold! it was white to all beholders!

Shakir : And he drew forth his hand, and lo! it was white to the beholders.

Dr. Ghali : And he drew out his hand, and only then was it white to the on-lookers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And he drew forth his hand, he took it out from his bosom, and lo! it was white, radiant, for the beholders, and not its usual skin colour.

Tagalog : At hinugot ni Mousâ (as) ang kanyang kamay mula sa kanyang kili-kili na ito ay maputing-maputi samantalang ito ay hindi sakit na katulad ng ketong bilang katibayan para kay Fir`âwn, at kapag ito ay kanyang isinukbit (ipinasok muli sa loob ng kanyang kasuotan) ay bumabalik ito sa tunay nitong kaanyuan na katulad ng kulay ng kanyang katawan.

7:109

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo o manga olowan ko pagtaw o Fir’aun a mataan a giai na salamankiro a matao

Muhsin Khan : The chiefs of the people of Fir'aun (Pharaoh) said: "This is indeed a well-versed sorcerer;

Sahih International : Said the eminent among the people of Pharaoh, "Indeed, this is a learned magician

Pickthall : The chiefs of Pharaoh's people said: Lo! this is some knowing wizard,

Yusuf Ali : Said the Chiefs of the people of Pharaoh: "This is indeed a sorcerer well-versed.

Shakir : The chiefs of Firon's people said: most surely this is an enchanter possessed of knowledge:

Dr. Ghali : The chiefs of Firaawn's (pharaoh's) people said, "Surely this is indeed a knowledgeable sorcerer.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The council of Pharaoh’s folk said, ‘Surely this man is a cunning sorcerer, outstanding in the art of magic, in [sūrat] al-Shu‘arā’ [Q. 26:34], these are actually Pharaoh’s words, and so it is as if they said it in consultation with him,

Tagalog : Sinabi ng mga matataas mula sa sambayanan ni Fir`âwn: Katiyakan, si Mousâ ay salamangkero at nililinlang niya ang mga mata ng tao, hanggang sa isipin nila na ang tungkod ay ahas at ang bagay ay nababago niya mula sa tunay nitong anyo, na siya ay may malawak at magaling ang kanyang kaalaman sa salamangka.

7:110

Hassanor Alapa : A khabayaan iyan a kiliyon iyan rkano ko ingd iyo na antonaa i mapipikir iyo?

Muhsin Khan : "He wants to get you out of your land, so what do you advise?"

Sahih International : Who wants to expel you from your land [through magic], so what do you instruct?"

Pickthall : Who would expel you from your land. Now what do ye advise?

Yusuf Ali : "His plan is to get you out of your land: then what is it ye counsel?"

Shakir : He intends to turn you out of your land. What counsel do you then give?

Dr. Ghali : Who would (like to) drive you out of your land; so, what (is it that) you command?"

Tafsir Jalalayn : who would expel you from your land. So what do you command?’

Tagalog : Nais niya na alisin kayong lahat mula sa inyong bayan, sinabi ni Fir`âwn: Kung gayon, ano ang maipapayo ninyo sa akin, O kayong mga tao, hinggil kay Mousâ?

7:111

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iran a lanatan skaniyan ago so pagari niyan sa sogoan so manga ingd ka an makaplimod

Muhsin Khan : They said: "Put him and his brother off (for a time), and send callers (men) to the cities to collect (and) -

Sahih International : They said, "Postpone [the matter of] him and his brother and send among the cities gatherers

Pickthall : They said (unto Pharaoh): Put him off (a while) - him and his brother - and send into the cities summoners,

Yusuf Ali : They said: "Keep him and his brother in suspense (for a while); and send to the cities men to collect-

Shakir : They said: Put him off and his brother, and send collectors into the cities:

Dr. Ghali : They said, "Put him off, and his brother, (a while) and send among the cities mutterers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : They said, ‘Put him and his brother off a while, postpone [any decision regarding] their affair, and send into the towns summoners, gatherers,

Tagalog : Sinabi ng sinumang nakadalo sa pakikipagtunggali ni Mousâ mula sa mga pinuno ng mga tauhan ni Fir`âwn at ang kanilang mga matataas: Panatilihin mo muna si Mousâ (as) at si Hâroun (as), at mag-utos ka sa bawa’t lunsod ng mga kawal (sundalo), upang tipunin ang mga tao.

7:112

Hassanor Alapa : A phakatalingoma siran rka sa madakl a biaksa a salamankiro

Muhsin Khan : "That they bring up to you all well-versed sorcerers."

Sahih International : Who will bring you every learned magician."

Pickthall : To bring each knowing wizard unto thee.

Yusuf Ali : And bring up to thee all (our) sorcerers well-versed."

Shakir : That they may bring to you every enchanter possessed of knowledge.

Dr. Ghali : (And) they will come up to you with every knowledgeable sorcerer."

Tafsir Jalalayn : to bring you every cunning sorcerer’ (sāhir: a variant reading has sahhār) to outdo Moses in the art of magic. And so they summoned [them].

Tagalog : At dadalhin nila sa iyo ang bawa’t salamangkero na may malawak na kaalaman sa salamangka.

7:113

Hassanor Alapa : Sa miaoma o manga salamankiro so Fir’aun sa pitharo iran a adn a sokay (balas) ami amay ka maadn kami a makadaag kami?

Muhsin Khan : And so the sorcerers came to Fir'aun (Pharaoh). They said: "Indeed there will be a (good) reward for us if we are the victors."

Sahih International : And the magicians came to Pharaoh. They said, "Indeed for us is a reward if we are the predominant."

Pickthall : And the wizards came to Pharaoh, saying: Surely there will be a reward for us if we are victors.

Yusuf Ali : So there came the sorcerers to Pharaoh: They said, "of course we shall have a (suitable) reward if we win!"

Shakir : And the enchanters came to Firon (and) said: We must surely have a reward if we are the prevailing ones.

Dr. Ghali : And the sorcerers came to Firaawn; they said, "Surely we will indeed have a reward in case we ourselves, are the over comers."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And the sorcerers came to Pharaoh, saying, ‘Surely (a-inna: read pronouncing both hamzas, or by not pronouncing the second one, but inserting an alif between the two in both cases) there will be a wage for us if we are the victors?’

Tagalog : At dumating ang mga salamangkero kay Fir`âwn at kanilang sinabi: Katiyakan, kung gayon, ay mayroon ba kaming magandang gantimpala bilang kabayaran kung matatalo namin si Mousâ?

7:114

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iyan a: Oway mataan a skano na skano so manga dadazg rakn

Muhsin Khan : He said: "Yes, and moreover you will (in that case) be of the nearest (to me)."

Sahih International : He said, "Yes, and, [moreover], you will be among those made near [to me]."

Pickthall : He answered: Yes, and surely ye shall be of those brought near (to me).

Yusuf Ali : He said: "Yea, (and more),- for ye shall in that case be (raised to posts) nearest (to my person)."

Shakir : He said: Yes, and you shall certainly be of those who are near (to me).

Dr. Ghali : Said he, "Yes, and surely you will indeed be among the near-stationed."

Tafsir Jalalayn : He said, ‘Yes, and indeed you shall be of those brought near’.

Tagalog : Sinabi ni Fir`âwn: Oo, mayroon kayong gantimpala at kayo ay magiging malapit sa akin kung matatalo ninyo siya.

7:115

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iran a hay Mūsā mbayaka o ska i magona mithog sa tonkat anataa ka ba skami i pagona (ko kapagithog sa tonkat a pmbaloy a nipay)

Muhsin Khan : They said: "O Musa (Moses)! Either you throw (first), or shall we have the (first) throw?"

Sahih International : They said, "O Moses, either you throw [your staff], or we will be the ones to throw [first]."

Pickthall : They said: O Moses! Either throw (first) or let us be the first throwers?

Yusuf Ali : They said: "O Moses! wilt thou throw (first), or shall we have the (first) throw?"

Shakir : They said: O Musa! will you cast, or shall we be the first to cast?

Dr. Ghali : They said, "O Musa! (Moses) Either you cast, or we ourselves will be the ones casting (first)."

Tafsir Jalalayn : They said, ‘O Moses, either you cast, your staff, or we shall be the casters!’, of what we have.

Tagalog : Sinabi ng mga salamangkero ni Fir`âwn kay Mousâ, bilang pagmamataas at walang pasubali: O Mousâ! Pumili ka, ikaw ang unang magbitiw ng iyong tungkod o di kaya ay kami ang unang magbitiw ng aming mga salamangka.

7:116

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iyan a ithog kano na gowani a mithog siran na miabalik mata iran so kailay o manga taw ago kiaalapan iran, sa adn a minioma iran a mala a kazalamankiro

Muhsin Khan : He [Musa (Moses)] said: "Throw you (first)." So when they threw, they bewitched the eyes of the people, and struck terror into them, and they displayed a great magic.

Sahih International : He said, "Throw," and when they threw, they bewitched the eyes of the people and struck terror into them, and they presented a great [feat of] magic.

Pickthall : He said: Throw! And when they threw they cast a spell upon the people's eyes, and overawed them, and produced a mighty spell.

Yusuf Ali : Said Moses: "Throw ye (first)." So when they threw, they bewitched the eyes of the people, and struck terror into them: for they showed a great (feat of) magic.

Shakir : He said: Cast. So when they cast, they deceived the people's eyes and frightened them, and they produced a mighty enchantment.

Dr. Ghali : Said he, "You cast." So as soon as they cast, they bewitched (their) fellowmen?s eyes, and overawed them, and came with a tremendous sorcery.

Tafsir Jalalayn : He said, ‘Cast!’, this is a command permitting them to cast first, as a means to manifesting the truth. And when they cast, their ropes and staffs, they put a spell upon the people’s eyes, misleading them from perceiving the real state of these [ropes and staffs], and overawed them, scared them, by making them appear to be slithering snakes, and produced a mighty sorcery.

Tagalog : Sinabi ni Mousâ (as) sa mga salamangkero: Kayo muna ang unang maghagis ng inyong mga salamangka. Na kung kaya, noong inihagis nila ang kanilang mga lubid at mga tungkod ay nalinlang nila ang mga mata ng mga tao, kaya naisip ng mga tao na ang nakikita ng kanilang mga mata ay katotohanan, subali’t wala silang ginawa kundi panlilinlang lamang, at tinakot nila nang matinding pananakot ang mga tao, at nagdala sila ng matitindi at maraming salamangka.

7:117

Hassanor Alapa : Na iniwahi Ami ko Mūsā a ithogn ka so tonkat ka (na kagia iithog iyan) na minitkaw skaniyan (a nipay) a pzakabn iyan so nganin a inipamrak iran a salamankiro

Muhsin Khan : And We inspired Musa (Moses) (saying): "Throw your stick," and behold! It swallowed up straight away all the falsehoods which they showed.

Sahih International : And We inspired to Moses, "Throw your staff," and at once it devoured what they were falsifying.

Pickthall : And We inspired Moses (saying): Throw thy staff! And lo! it swallowed up their lying show.

Yusuf Ali : We put it into Moses's mind by inspiration: "Throw (now) thy rod":and behold! it swallows up straight away all the falsehoods which they fake!

Shakir : And We revealed to Musa, saying: Cast your rod; then lo! it devoured the lies they told.

Dr. Ghali : And We revealed to Musa (Moses) (saying), "Cast your staff." So, only then did it gulp whatever they falsified.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We revealed to Moses [saying]: ‘Cast your staff.’ And lo! it swallowed up (read talaqqafu, with one of the original tā’ letters [of tatalaqqafu] omitted) the illusion they were creating, that which they were transforming by delusion.

Tagalog : At ipinahayag ng Allâh sa Kanyang alipin at Sugo na si Mousâ (as) roon sa dakilang pangyayaring yaon na kung saan inihiwalay ng Allâh ang tama sa kamalian na inutusan siya na ihagis ang kanyang hawak-hawak na tungkod na nasa kanyang kanang kamay, na kung kaya, ito ay kanyang inihagis at kaagad nitong nilamon ang anuman na kanilang mga pinaghahagis, na nilinlang nila ang mga tao na ito ay totoo samantalang hindi naman.

7:118

Hassanor Alapa : Na minitana so Bnar na miabatal so nganin a miaadn siran a gii ran nggalbkn.

Muhsin Khan : Thus truth was confirmed, and all that they did was made of no effect.

Sahih International : So the truth was established, and abolished was what they were doing.

Pickthall : Thus was the Truth vindicated and that which they were doing was made vain.

Yusuf Ali : Thus truth was confirmed, and all that they did was made of no effect.

Shakir : So the truth was established, and what they did became null.

Dr. Ghali : So the Truth came to pass, (Literally: fell "on them") and void (Literally: became untrue) was whatever they were doing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Thus did the truth come to pass, [thus was it] confirmed and made manifest; and that which they were doing, in the way of sorcery, was proved false.

Tagalog : Na kung kaya, lumitaw ang katotohanan at naging malinaw sa sinumang naging testigo at dumalo roon sa pangyayari kay Mousâ (as), at katiyakang siya ay Sugo ng Allâh na nag-aanyaya tungo sa katotohanan, at nawalan ng saysay ang kanilang mga kasinungalingan na pinaggagawa.

7:119

Hassanor Alapa : Na roodn, na diaag siran sa miabankiring siran a makadada-panas

Muhsin Khan : So they were defeated there and then, and were returned disgraced.

Sahih International : And Pharaoh and his people were overcome right there and became debased.

Pickthall : Thus were they there defeated and brought low.

Yusuf Ali : So the (great ones) were vanquished there and then, and were made to look small.

Shakir : Thus they were vanquished there, and they went back abased.

Dr. Ghali : So they were overcome over there, and they turned over belittled.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Thus were they, that is, Pharaoh and his folk, there defeated, becoming humiliated — they ended up abased.

Tagalog : Na kung kaya, natalo ang lahat ng mga salamangkero doon sa lugar na kanilang pinagtipunan, at umalis si Fir`âwn at ang kanyang tagasunod na mga talunan at abang-aba.

7:120

Hassanor Alapa : Na minitaps so manga salamankiro a somosojud siran

Muhsin Khan : And the sorcerers fell down prostrate.

Sahih International : And the magicians fell down in prostration [to Allah ].

Pickthall : And the wizards fell down prostrate,

Yusuf Ali : But the sorcerers fell down prostrate in adoration.

Shakir : And the enchanters were thrown down, prostrating (themselves).

Dr. Ghali : And the sorcerers were cast down prostrating.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And the sorcerers fell down in prostration.

Tagalog : At nagpatirapa ang mga salamangkero sa pamamagitan ng kanilang mga mukha bilang pagsuko sa Allâh na ‘Rabb’ ng lahat ng mga nilikha, dahil kanilang napatunayan na Dakila ang Kapangyarihan ng Allâh.

7:121

Hassanor Alapa : Sa pitharo iran a piaratiaya mi so Kadnan o manga kaadn

Muhsin Khan : They said: "We believe in the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists).

Sahih International : They said, "We have believed in the Lord of the worlds,

Pickthall : Crying: We believe in the Lord of the Worlds,

Yusuf Ali : Saying: "We believe in the Lord of the Worlds,-

Shakir : They said: We believe in the Lord of the worlds,

Dr. Ghali : They said, "We believe in The Lord of the worlds,

Tafsir Jalalayn : They said, ‘We believe in the Lord of the Worlds,

Tagalog : At kanilang sinabi: Naniwala na kami sa ‘Rabb’ ng lahat ng mga nilikha.

7:122

Hassanor Alapa : A Kadnan o Mūsā ago so Hārūn

Muhsin Khan : "The Lord of Musa (Moses) and Harun (Aaron)."

Sahih International : The Lord of Moses and Aaron."

Pickthall : The Lord of Moses and Aaron.

Yusuf Ali : "The Lord of Moses and Aaron."

Shakir : The Lord of Musa and Haroun.

Dr. Ghali : The Lord of Musa (Moses) and Harun." (Aaron)

Tafsir Jalalayn : the Lord of Moses and Aaron’, for they realised that what they had witnessed of the staff could not be done through sorcery.

Tagalog : Na siyang ‘Rabb’ nina Mousâ (as) at Hâroun (as), at Siya ay Bukod-Tangi at Siya lamang ang karapat-dapat na sambahin at wala nang iba pa.

7:123

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo o Fir’aun a piaratiaya niyo skaniyan ko da ko rkano pn kaidini mataan a giai na ikmat a iniikmat iyo sankai a ingd ka an iyo ron mapakaliyo so manga taw ron sa katokawan iyo dn

Muhsin Khan : Fir'aun (Pharaoh) said: "You have believed in him [Musa (Moses)] before I give you permission. Surely, this is a plot which you have plotted in the city to drive out its people, but you shall come to know.

Sahih International : Said Pharaoh, "You believed in him before I gave you permission. Indeed, this is a conspiracy which you conspired in the city to expel therefrom its people. But you are going to know.

Pickthall : Pharaoh said: Ye believe in Him before I give you leave! Lo! this is the plot that ye have plotted in the city that ye may drive its people hence. But ye shall come to know!

Yusuf Ali : Said Pharaoh: "Believe ye in Him before I give you permission? Surely this is a trick which ye have planned in the city to drive out its people: but soon shall ye know (the consequences).

Shakir : Firon said: Do you believe in Him before I have given you permission? Surely this is a plot which you have secretly devised in this city, that you may turn out of it its people, but you shall know:

Dr. Ghali : Firaawn (Pharaoh) said, "You have believed in Him before I permit you. Surely this is indeed a scheme you have been scheming in the city that you may drive out its population. Yet you will eventually know!

Tafsir Jalalayn : Pharaoh said, ‘Have you believed (a-āmantum, read pronouncing both hamzas, and replacing the second one with an alif) in him, in Moses, before I gave you leave? Surely this, that you have done, is a plot you have plotted in the city that you may expel its people from it. But you shall come to know, what I will do to you!

Tagalog : Sinabi ni Fir`âwn sa mga salamangkero: Pinaniwalaan ba ninyo ang Allâh bago ko kayo pinahintulutang maniwala sa Kanya? Katiyakan, ang inyong paniniwala sa Allâh at paniniwala kay Mousâ (as) at pag-tanggap sa kanyang pagiging Propeta ay isang pakana na binalak ninyo, kayo at saka si Mousâ; upang paalisin ninyo ang mga nanirahan sa inyong bayan tungo sa disyerto para kayo ang makinabang sa mga kabuhayan sa bayang ito, na kung kaya, walang pag-aalinlangang malalaman ninyo, O kayong mga salamangkero, ang anumang mangyayaring kaparusahan sa inyo.

7:124

Hassanor Alapa : A disomala a pamotolan ko skano sa manga lima ago manga ski sa pakazosorangn oriyan iyan na solaan ko skano langon

Muhsin Khan : "Surely, I will cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides, then I will crucify you all."

Sahih International : I will surely cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides; then I will surely crucify you all."

Pickthall : Surely I shall have your hands and feet cut off upon alternate sides. Then I shall crucify you every one.

Yusuf Ali : "Be sure I will cut off your hands and your feet on apposite sides, and I will cause you all to die on the cross."

Shakir : I will certainly cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides, then will I crucify you all together.

Dr. Ghali : Indeed I will definitely cut up your hands and your legs alternately, thereafter indeed I will definitely crucify you all together."

Tafsir Jalalayn : I shall assuredly have your hands and feet cut off on opposite sides, that is, the right hand and the left foot of every one, then I shall have every one of you crucified’.

Tagalog : Walang pag-aalinlangan, puputulin ko ang magkabila ninyong mga kamay at mga paa – na puputulin ang kamay na kanan at kaliwang paa o di kaya ay ang kabaligtaran nito – pagkatapos ay ibibitin ko kayong lahat sa mga puno ng palmera bilang parusa sa inyo at pananakot sa mga tao.

7:125

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iran a mataan a skami na sii ko Kadnan ami na pmbalingan kami ron

Muhsin Khan : They said: "Verily, we are returning to our Lord.

Sahih International : They said, "Indeed, to our Lord we will return.

Pickthall : They said: Lo! We are about to return unto our Lord!

Yusuf Ali : They said: "For us, We are but sent back unto our Lord:

Shakir : They said: Surely to our Lord shall we go back:

Dr. Ghali : They said, "Surely to our Lord we are around (Literally: turning over).

Tafsir Jalalayn : They said, ‘Surely to our Lord, after our death, however it come about, we shall be restored, we shall return, in the Hereafter.

Tagalog : Sinabi ng mga salamangkero ni Fir`âwn: Walang pag-aalinlangan, nakatitiyak kami na magbalik-loob sa Allâh, at ang Kanyang parusa ay mas matindi kaysa sa iyong parusa, na kung kaya, walang pag-aalinlangan, titiisin namin ang iyong parusa upang kami ay makaligtas sa parusa ng Allâh sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay.

7:126

Hassanor Alapa : Go da a kaziksa anka rkami a rowar sa kiaparatiayaa ami ko manga tanda o Kadnan ami gowani a makaoma rkami, Kadnan ami antoni kami Nka sa kapantang ago pataya kami Nka a manga Muslim kami.

Muhsin Khan : "And you take vengeance on us only because we believed in the Ayat (proofs, evidences, lessons, signs, etc.) of our Lord when they reached us! Our Lord! pour out on us patience, and cause us to die as Muslims."

Sahih International : And you do not resent us except because we believed in the signs of our Lord when they came to us. Our Lord, pour upon us patience and let us die as Muslims [in submission to You]."

Pickthall : Thou takest vengeance on us only forasmuch as we believed the tokens of our Lord when they came unto us. Our Lord! Vouchsafe unto us steadfastness and make us die as men who have surrendered (unto Thee).

Yusuf Ali : "But thou dost wreak thy vengeance on us simply because we believed in the Signs of our Lord when they reached us! Our Lord! pour out on us patience and constancy, and take our souls unto thee as Muslims (who bow to thy will)!

Shakir : And you do not take revenge on us except because we have believed in the communications of our Lord when they came to us! Our Lord: Pour out upon us patience and cause us to die in submission.

Dr. Ghali : And in no way do you take vengeance upon us except that we have believed in the signs of our Lord as soon they came to us. Our Lord, pour out upon us patience and take us to Yourself as Muslims."

Tafsir Jalalayn : You are vindictive, spiteful, towards us only because we have believed in the signs of our Lord when they came to us. Our Lord, pour out onto us patience (and constancy), when that with which he has threatened us comes to pass, lest we revert to unbelief; and take us to You as men who have submitted’.

Tagalog : At wala kang karapatan na paghigantihan kami, O Fir`âwn, dahil lamang sa kami ay naniwala at tinanggap namin ang mga katibayan ng aming ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha na siyang dala ni Mousâ, noong ito ay dumating sa amin, samantalang ikaw ay hindi mo kayang tapatan, at kahit na sinuman bukod sa Allâh, na Siyang Nagmamay-ari ng mga kalangitan at kalupaan! O aming ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha! Pagkalooban Mo kami ng matinding pagtitiis at pagiging matatag dito, at gawin Mo kami na mamatay bilang mga Muslim – na sumusunod o nagpapasailalim sa Iyong kagustuhan at sumusunod sa Iyong Sugo.

7:127

Hassanor Alapa : Go pitharo o manga tantara a pd ko pagtaw o Fir’aun a ba nka mbagakn so Mūsā ago so pagtaw niyan ka an siran makapami-nasa ko lopa ago ganatan ka iran ago so manga katuhanan ka, na pitharo iyan a matatankd a phamonoon tano so manga wata a mama iran na pagoyagn tano so manga wata a babay, ago mataan a skitano na phgsn tano siran

Muhsin Khan : The chiefs of Fir'aun's (Pharaoh) people said: "Will you leave Musa (Moses) and his people to spread mischief in the land, and to abandon you and your gods?" He said: "We will kill their sons, and let live their women, and we have indeed irresistible power over them."

Sahih International : And the eminent among the people of Pharaoh said," Will you leave Moses and his people to cause corruption in the land and abandon you and your gods?" [Pharaoh] said, "We will kill their sons and keep their women alive; and indeed, we are subjugators over them."

Pickthall : The chiefs of Pharaoh's people said: (O King), wilt thou suffer Moses and his people to make mischief in the land, and flout thee and thy gods? He said: We will slay their sons and spare their women, for lo! we are in power over them.

Yusuf Ali : Said the chiefs of Pharaoh's people: "Wilt thou leave Moses and his people, to spread mischief in the land, and to abandon thee and thy gods?" He said: "Their male children will we slay; (only) their females will we save alive; and we have over them (power) irresistible."

Shakir : And the chiefs of Firon's people said: Do you leave Musa and his people to make mischief in the land and to forsake you and your gods? He said: We will slay their sons and spare their women, and surely we are masters over them.

Dr. Ghali : And the chiefs of the people of Firaawn said, "Will you leave Musa (Moses) and his people corrupt in the earth, and leave you and your gods behind?" He said, "We will soon massacre their sons and (spare) alive their women, and surely above them we are vanquishers."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then the council of Pharaoh’s folk said, to him [to Pharaoh]: ‘Will you leave Moses and his people to work corruption in the land, by calling to disobedience against you, and flout you and your gods?’ — he had fashioned small idols for them to worship, and had said to them, ‘I am your lord and their lord’, which is why he says, I am your lord the highest [Q. 79:24]. He said, ‘We shall slaughter (read nuqattilu or naqtulu) their, new-born, sons and spare their women, keeping them alive [for us], as we did with them before. For surely we have [irresistible] power over them!’, and they did this to them, and so the Children of Israel grieved.

Tagalog : At sinabi ng mga pinuno at matataas na mga tauhan ni Fir`âwn kay Fir`âwn: Pababayaan mo ba si Mousâ at ang kanyang mga tagasunod mula sa angkan ni Isrâ`îl upang maipahamak ang mga tao dito sa bayan ng Ehipto dahil sa pagbabago ng kanilang Relihiyon, upang masamba lamang nila ang Allâh nang bukod-tangi na walang katambal, at itigil ang pagsamba sa iyo at pagsamba sa iyong mga diyus-diyosan?

Sinabi ni Fir`âwn: Walang pag-aalinlangan, papatayin namin ang mga anak na kalalakihan ng mga angkan ni Isrâ`îl, at pananatilihin naming buhay ang kanilang mga kababaihan upang manilbihan, at walang pag-aalinlangan, kami ay mangingibabaw sa kanila sa pamamagitan ng aming mahigpit na kapangyarihan.

7:128

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo o Mūsā ko pagtaw niyan a pamangni kano ko Allāh sa tabang ago phantang kano ka mataan a so lopa na rk o Allāh a pakiphangwarisan Iyan ko khaba-yaan Iyan a pd ko manga oripn Iyan ago so khabolosan na rk o miamananggila

Muhsin Khan : Musa (Moses) said to his people: "Seek help in Allah and be patient. Verily, the earth is Allah's. He gives it as a heritage to whom He will of His slaves, and the (blessed) end is for the Muttaqun (pious - see V.2:2)."

Sahih International : Said Moses to his people, "Seek help through Allah and be patient. Indeed, the earth belongs to Allah . He causes to inherit it whom He wills of His servants. And the [best] outcome is for the righteous."

Pickthall : And Moses said unto his people: Seek help in Allah and endure. Lo! the earth is Allah's. He giveth it for an inheritance to whom He will. And lo! the sequel is for those who keep their duty (unto Him).

Yusuf Ali : Said Moses to his people: "Pray for help from Allah, and (wait) in patience and constancy: for the earth is Allah's, to give as a heritage to such of His servants as He pleaseth; and the end is (best) for the righteous.

Shakir : Musa said to his people: Ask help from Allah and be patient; surely the land is Allah's; He causes such of His servants to inherit it as He pleases, and the end is for those who guard (against evil).

Dr. Ghali : Musa said to his people, "Beseech Allah for help and be patient; surely the earth (belongs) to Allah. He causes whomever He decides among His bondmen to inherit it, and the (prosperous) end is for the pious."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Moses said to his people, ‘Seek help in God and be patient, their persecution. Surely the earth is God’s and He bequeaths it, He gives it, to whom He will from among His servants. The, praiseworthy, sequel belongs to those who are wary, of God’.

Tagalog : Sinabi ni Mousâ sa kanyang mga tagasunod mula sa angkan ni Isrâ`îl: Humingi kayo ng tulong sa Allâh laban kay Fir`âwn at sa kanyang mga tagasunod, at tiisin ninyo ang parusa na ginagawa ni Fir`âwn sa inyo at sa inyong mga anak. Dahil katiyakan, ang buong kalupaan ay Pagmamay-ari lamang ng Allâh na Kanyang ipinagkakatiwala sa sinuman na Kanyang nais mula sa Kanyang mga alipin. Subali’t ang pinakamagandang huling hantungan ay para lamang sa sinumang natatakot sa Allâh sa pamamagitan ng pagsunod sa mga ipinag-utos at pag-iwas sa mga ipinagbawal.

7:129

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iran a miaringasa kami ko da nka pn kapakaoma ago sii ko oriyan o kiapakaoma nka rkami, na pitharo iyan a kalokalo na so Kadnan iyo na antiorn iyan so ridoay niyo sa pakandatoon kano niyan ko lopa na pagilayin iyan o andamanaya i kapnggalbk iyo

Muhsin Khan : They said: "We (Children of Israel) had suffered troubles before you came to us, and since you have come to us." He said: "It may be that your Lord will destroy your enemy and make you successors on the earth, so that He may see how you act?"

Sahih International : They said, "We have been harmed before you came to us and after you have come to us." He said, "Perhaps your Lord will destroy your enemy and grant you succession in the land and see how you will do."

Pickthall : They said: We suffered hurt before thou camest unto us, and since thou hast come unto us. He said: It may be that your Lord is going to destroy your adversary and make you viceroys in the earth, that He may see how ye behave.

Yusuf Ali : They said: "We have had (nothing but) trouble, both before and after thou camest to us." He said: "It may be that your Lord will destroy your enemy and make you inheritors in the earth; that so He may try you by your deeds."

Shakir : They said: We have been persecuted before you came to us and since you have come to us. He said: It may be that your Lord will destroy your enemy and make you rulers in the land, then He will see how you act.

Dr. Ghali : They said, "We were hurt even before you came up to us and even after you came to us." Said he, "It may be that your Lord will cause your enemy to perish and make you successors in the earth; so He looks into how you do."

Tafsir Jalalayn : They said, ‘We suffered harm before you came to us, and since you have come to us.’ He said, ‘Perhaps your Lord will destroy your enemy and make you successors in the land, that He may observe how you shall act’, in it.

Tagalog : Sinabi ng mga tagasunod ni Mousa (as) na mga angkan ni Isrâ`îl sa kanilang Propeta na si Mousa: Sinubok na kami at pinarusahan sa pamamagitan ng pagpatay sa aming mga anak na kalalakihan at pagpapanatili sa aming mga kababaihan sa pamamagitan ni Fir`âwn at ng kanyang mga tagasunod noong bago ka pa dumating sa amin at ngayon pagdating mo sa amin. Sinabi ni Mousâ sa kanila: Maaari na ang inyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha ay pupuksain Niya ang inyong kalaban na si Fir`âwn at ang kanyang mga tagasunod, at kayo ang hahalili sa kanila na mangangasiwa sa kalupaan pagkawasak nila, upang sa pamamagitan nito ay palitawin ng Allâh kung ano ang inyong gagawin at kung kayo ba ay tatanaw ng utang na loob sa Kanya o lalabag?

7:130

Hassanor Alapa : Go sabnar a inisiksa Ami ko pagtaw o Fir’aun so taon ago so kiakorangi ko manga onga ka kalokalo na makapa-nanadm siran.

Muhsin Khan : And indeed We punished the people of Fir'aun (Pharaoh) with years of drought and shortness of fruits (crops, etc.), that they might remember (take heed).

Sahih International : And We certainly seized the people of Pharaoh with years of famine and a deficiency in fruits that perhaps they would be reminded.

Pickthall : And we straitened Pharaoh's folk with famine and dearth of fruits, that peradventure they might heed.

Yusuf Ali : We punished the people of Pharaoh with years (of droughts) and shortness of crops; that they might receive admonition.

Shakir : And certainly We overtook Firon's people with droughts and diminution of fruits that they may be mindful.

Dr. Ghali : And indeed We already took the house of Firaawn (to task) with years (of dearth), and diminution of products, that possibly they would constantly remember.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And verily We seized Pharaoh’s folk with the years, of drought, and dearth of fruits, so that they might remember, [that they might] heed the admonition, and become believers.

Tagalog : At katiyakan, sinubok Namin si Fir`âwn at ang kanyang mga tagasunod ng maraming tagtuyot at kakulangan sa mga bunga at mga pananim; upang sila ay makaalaala, at upang sila ay magising sa kanilang pagkaligaw at upang pagsisihan nila ang kanilang mga ginawa.

7:131

Hassanor Alapa : Na amay ka maoma siran o mapia na tharoon iran a rk tano ai, na o masogat airan a marata na pnaasn iran so Mūsā ago so manga pd iyan, tanodan a so naas iran na sii ko Allāh, ogaid na so kadaklan kiran na di ran katawan

Muhsin Khan : But whenever good came to them, they said: "Ours is this." And if evil afflicted them, they ascribed it to evil omens connected with Musa (Moses) and those with him. Be informed! Verily, their evil omens are with Allah but most of them know not.

Sahih International : But when good came to them, they said, "This is ours [by right]." And if a bad [condition] struck them, they saw an evil omen in Moses and those with him. Unquestionably, their fortune is with Allah , but most of them do not know.

Pickthall : But whenever good befell them, they said: This is ours; and whenever evil smote them they ascribed it to the evil auspices of Moses and those with him. Surely their evil auspice was only with Allah. But most of them knew not.

Yusuf Ali : But when good (times) came, they said, "This is due to us;" When gripped by calamity, they ascribed it to evil omens connected with Moses and those with him! Behold! in truth the omens of evil are theirs in Allah's sight, but most of them do not understand!

Shakir : But when good befell them they said: This is due to us; and when evil afflicted them, they attributed it to the ill-luck of Musa and those with him; surely their evil fortune is only from Allah but most of them do not know.

Dr. Ghali : Then when the fair (reward) came to them, they said, "This belongs to us, " and in case an odious (thing) afflicted them, they would augur ill by Musa (Moses) and the ones with him. Verily their bird (of augury) is surely only in the Meeting with Allah, but most of them did not know.

Tafsir Jalalayn : But whenever a good thing, [such as] fertility and abundance, befell them, they said, ‘This belongs to us’, that is, we deserve it, and they did not give thanks for it; and whenever an evil thing, [such as] drought or hardship, smote them, they would augur ill of Moses and those, believers, with him. Surely their ill augury is with God, Who brings it upon them, but most of them do not know, that whatever befalls them is from Him.

Tagalog : At kapag may dumating na kabutihan sa kanila at biyaya, kanilang sasabihin: Ito ay karapat-dapat na para sa amin, at kapag sila naman ay sinalanta ng tagtuyot at taggutom ay kanilang sinasabing ito ay dahil kay Mousâ (as) at sa kanyang tagasunod. Dapat ninyong mabatid! Walang pag-aalinlangan na ang anumang pangyayari na katulad ng tagtuyot ay mula sa itinakda ng Allâh, at dahil sa kanilang kasalanan at pagtanggi subali’t karamihan sa mga tagasunod ni Fir`âwn ay hindi nila ito batid, dahil sa kanilang matinding pagkalulong sa kamangmangan at pagkaligaw.

7:132

Hassanor Alapa : Go pitharo iran a apia pn iitalingoma nka rkami a pd sa tanda sa pantag sa kazalamankiro inka rkami na di kami rka dn pharatiaya

Muhsin Khan : They said [to Musa (Moses)]: "Whatever Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) you may bring to us, to work therewith your sorcery on us, we shall never believe in you."

Sahih International : And they said, "No matter what sign you bring us with which to bewitch us, we will not be believers in you."

Pickthall : And they said: Whatever portent thou bringest wherewith to bewitch us, we shall not put faith in thee.

Yusuf Ali : They said (to Moses): "Whatever be the Signs thou bringest, to work therewith thy sorcery on us, we shall never believe in thee.

Shakir : And they said: Whatever sign you may bring to us to charm us with it-- we will not believe in you.

Dr. Ghali : And they said, "No matter what sign you come up with to us to bewitch us, then in no way are we believers with you."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And they said, to Moses, ‘Whatever sign you bring us, to cast a spell upon us therewith, we will not believe in you’, and so he [Moses] invoked God against them.

Tagalog : At sinabi ng mga tagasunod ni Fir`âwn kay Mousâ (as): Anuman ang mga tanda na dala-dala mo sa amin, bilang katibayan at palatandaan na ipinamalas mo sa amin upang alisin mo kami sa aming kinatatayuan na relihiyon ni Fir`âwn ay hindi mo kami mapaniniwala sa iyo.

7:133

Hassanor Alapa : Na siogo Ami kiran so tūfān (solapay a dgan) ago so tarapan ago so koto ago so manga babak ago so rogo’ a manga tanda a gigintasn na mithakabor siran ago ³⁴⁶ miaadn siran a pagtaw a baradosa

Muhsin Khan : So We sent on them: the flood, the locusts, the lice, the frogs, and the blood: (as a succession of) manifest signs, yet they remained arrogant, and they were of those people who were Mujrimun (criminals, polytheists, sinners, etc.).

Sahih International : So We sent upon them the flood and locusts and lice and frogs and blood as distinct signs, but they were arrogant and were a criminal people.

Pickthall : So We sent against them the flood and the locusts and the vermin and the frogs and the blood - a succession of clear signs. But they were arrogant and became a guilty folk.

Yusuf Ali : So We sent (plagues) on them: Wholesale death, Locusts, Lice, Frogs, And Blood: Signs openly self-explained: but they were steeped in arrogance,- a people given to sin.

Shakir : Therefore We sent upon them widespread death, and the locusts and the lice and the frog and the blood, clear signs; but they behaved haughtily and they were a guilty people.

Dr. Ghali : So We sent upon them the deluge, and the locusts, and the lice, and the frogs, and the blood, expounded signs; yet they waxed proud and were a criminal people.

Tafsir Jalalayn : So We unleashed upon them the flood, of water, which penetrated their houses and which for seven days would come up to people’s necks as they sat; and the locusts, which consumed their crops and fruits, likewise [engulfing them for seven days]; and the lice (al-qummal is like al-sūs, ‘woodworm’, or al-qurād, ‘ticks’), which would follow [and consume] what the locusts left behind; and the frogs, such that they infested their houses and food supplies; and the blood, [flowing] in their water, distinct, clear, signs: but they were too scornful, to believe in them, and were a sinful folk.

Tagalog : Na kung kaya, ipinadala Namin sa kanila ang baha na nilunod ang kanilang mga pananim at ang kanilang mga halaman; at ganoon din ang mga tipaklong na kinakain ang kanilang mga pananim, halamanan at mga bunga, ang kanilang pintuan, mga bubungan at mga damit; nagpadala rin Kami ng mga kulisap na sinisira ang mga bunga ng kanilang mga pananim at pinapatay ang kanilang mga hayop at mga halamanan; nagpadala rin Kami ng mga palaka na pinupuno ang kanilang mga lalagyan, mga pagkain at mga tulugan; at ganoon din nagpadala rin Kami ng mga dugo na ang kanilang mga ilog at balon ay nagiging dugo na kung kaya wala na silang tubig na maaaring inumin.

Kaya ito ay mga palatandaan na mula sa mga palatandaan ng Allâh na walang sinuman ang makagagawa nito kundi Siya lamang. At ito ay magkakasunod na mga palatandaan, subali’t magkagayunpaman ay nagmataas pa rin ang mga tagasunod ni Fir`âwn at tumanggi na maniwala sa Allâh, kaya sila ang mga tao na sukdulan ang kasamaan at paghihimagsik

7:134

Hassanor Alapa : Na gowani a mitana kiran so siksa na pitharo iran a hay Mūsā pangni anka rkami ko Kadnan ka ko inidiandi Iyan rka a amay ka pokasn ka rkami so siksa na paratiayaan ami ska ago bokaan ami a pd ka so mbawataan o Isrāīl

Muhsin Khan : And when the punishment fell on them they said: "O Musa (Moses)! Invoke your Lord for us because of His Promise to you. If you will remove the punishment from us, we indeed shall believe in you, and we shall let the Children of Israel go with you."

Sahih International : And when the punishment descended upon them, they said, "O Moses, invoke for us your Lord by what He has promised you. If you [can] remove the punishment from us, we will surely believe you, and we will send with you the Children of Israel."

Pickthall : And when the terror fell on them they cried: O Moses! Pray for us unto thy Lord, because He hath a covenant with thee. If thou removest the terror from us we verily will trust thee and will let the Children of Israel go with thee.

Yusuf Ali : Every time the penalty fell on them, they said: "O Moses! on your behalf call on thy Lord in virtue of his promise to thee: If thou wilt remove the penalty from us, we shall truly believe in thee, and we shall send away the Children of Israel with thee."

Shakir : And when the plague fell upon them, they said: O Musa! pray for us to your Lord as He has promised with you, if you remove the plague from us, we will certainly believe in you and we will certainly send away with you the children of Israel.

Dr. Ghali : And as soon as the chastisement befell them, they said, "O Musa! Invoke your Lord for us by what He covenanted in your presence. Indeed in case you lift off from us the chastisement, indeed we will definitely believe you, and indeed we will definitely send with you the Seeds (Or: sons) of ."Israel)

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when the terror, the chastisement, fell upon them, they said, ‘O Moses, pray to your Lord for our sake by the covenant which He has made with you, to remove the chastisement from us if we believe. Indeed if (la-in: the lām is for oaths) you remove from us the terror, verily we will believe in you and let the Children of Israel go with you’.

Tagalog : At noong naganap ang kaparusahan kay Fir`âwn at sa kanyang mga tagasunod ay agad-agad silang nagtungo kay Mousâ (as) at sinabi: O Mousâ, idalangin mo sa Allâh na iyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha para sa amin ayon sa ipinahayag sa iyo na hindi parurusahan ang sinumang nagsisi, dahil kapag nawala ang kaparusahang ito sa amin, ay katiyakan na maniniwala kami sa dala-dala mong mensahe at susunod kami sa iyong paanyaya, at palalayain namin kasama sa iyo ang mga angkan ni Isrâ`îl, na kung kaya, hindi na namin sila pagbabawalang magtungo kung saan nila nais.

7:135

Hassanor Alapa : Na gowani a sawaan Ami kiran so siksa sa taalik a mattndo a siran na kharaot iran, na mitkaw siran a pmbarnkas siran ko diandi a kapasadan.

Muhsin Khan : But when We removed the punishment from them to a fixed term, which they had to reach, behold! They broke their word!

Sahih International : But when We removed the punishment from them until a term which they were to reach, then at once they broke their word.

Pickthall : But when We did remove from them the terror for a term which they must reach, behold! they broke their covenant.

Yusuf Ali : But every time We removed the penalty from them according to a fixed term which they had to fulfil,- Behold! they broke their word!

Shakir : But when We removed the plague from them till a term which they should attain lo! they broke (the promise).

Dr. Ghali : Then as soon as We lifted off from them the chastisement to a term that they should reach, only then did they breach (their covenant).

Tafsir Jalalayn : But when We removed, through the supplication of Moses, the terror from them to a term which they should reach, lo! they were already reneging, breaking their covenant and persisting in their disbelief.

Tagalog : Subali’t noong inalis Namin sa kanila ang parusa batay sa itinakdang panahon, na walang pag-aalinlangang ito ay umabot ayon sa pagkakatakdang yaon, gayon pa man ay hindi pa rin naging kapaki-pakinabang sa kanila ang ibinigay sa kanilang palugit at pag-alis sa kanila ng parusa, dahil sinira pa rin nila ang kanilang mga pangako na ipinangako nila sa kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha at kay Mousâ (as), at nanatili pa rin sila sa kanilang paglabag at pagkaligaw.

7:136

Hassanor Alapa : Na siaopan Ami siran na piagld Ami siran ko kalodan ka kagia piakambokhag iran so manga tanda Ami ago miaadn siran on a lomilipat

Muhsin Khan : So We took retribution from them. We drowned them in the sea, because they belied Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) and were heedless about them.

Sahih International : So We took retribution from them, and We drowned them in the sea because they denied Our signs and were heedless of them.

Pickthall : Therefore We took retribution from them; therefore We drowned them in the sea: because they denied Our revelations and were heedless of them.

Yusuf Ali : So We exacted retribution from them: We drowned them in the sea, because they rejected Our Signs and failed to take warning from them.

Shakir : Therefore We inflicted retribution on them and drowned them in the sea because they rejected Our signs and were heedless of them.

Dr. Ghali : So We took vengeance on them, then We drowned them in the main for that they cried lies to Our signs, and they were heedless of them.

Tafsir Jalalayn : So We exacted retribution from them and therefore We drowned them in the sea (al-yamm denotes salty waters) for, the reason, that they denied Our signs and were heedless of them, not reflecting upon them.

Tagalog : Na kung kaya, ginantihan Namin sila at pinarusahan noong dumating ang nakatakdang pagpuksa sa kanila, kaya nangyari ang sumpa sa kanila, na ito ay pagkalunod nila sa karagatan; dahil sa kanilang pagtanggi sa mga himala ni Mousâ, at ito ay kanilang binalewala sa pamamagitan ng pagpapasinungaling (sa mga himalang) ito.

7:137

Hassanor Alapa : Go piakiwarisan Ami ko pagtaw a siran oto na miaadn siran a pakadadapanasn, so sbangan o lopa ago so sdpan iyan a so piakambarakat Ami skaniyan sa miatarotop so katharo o Kadnan ka a mapia ko mbawataan o Isrāīl sabap ko kiazabar iran na inantior Ami so nganin a giipangmbaalan o Fir’aun ago so pagtaw niyan ago so nganin a miaadn siran a gii ran ipamanggaw

Muhsin Khan : And We made the people who were considered weak to inherit the eastern parts of the land and the western parts thereof which We have blessed. And the fair Word of your Lord was fulfilled for the Children of Israel, because of their endurance. And We destroyed completely all the great works and buildings which Fir'aun (Pharaoh) and his people erected.

Sahih International : And We caused the people who had been oppressed to inherit the eastern regions of the land and the western ones, which We had blessed. And the good word of your Lord was fulfilled for the Children of Israel because of what they had patiently endured. And We destroyed [all] that Pharaoh and his people were producing and what they had been building.

Pickthall : And We caused the folk who were despised to inherit the eastern parts of the land and the western parts thereof which We had blessed. And the fair word of thy Lord was fulfilled for the Children of Israel because of their endurance; and We annihilated (all) that Pharaoh and his folk had done and that they had contrived.

Yusuf Ali : And We made a people, considered weak (and of no account), inheritors of lands in both east and west, - lands whereon We sent down Our blessings. The fair promise of thy Lord was fulfilled for the Children of Israel, because they had patience and constancy, and We levelled to the ground the great works and fine buildings which Pharaoh and his people erected (with such pride).

Shakir : And We made the people who were deemed weak to mhent the eastern lands and the western ones which We had blessed; and the good word of your Lord was fulfilled in the children of Israel because they bore up (sufferings) patiently; and We utterly destroyed what Firon and his people had wrought and what they built.

Dr. Ghali : And We caused the people that were deemed weak to inherit the eastern parts of the earth and the western parts, which We had blessed, and the Fairest Word of your Lord was perfectly (fulfilled) upon the Seeds of for whatever they (endured) patiently; and We destroyed whatever Firaawn (pharaoh) used to work, (i.e., make) and his people, and what they used to trellis. (Literally: to trellis. Understood here to mean build as thrones, palaces and towers).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We bequeathed upon the people who were oppressed, through bondage, namely, the Children of Israel, the eastern parts of the land and the western parts thereof which We had blessed, with water and trees (allatī bāraknā fīhā, ‘which We had blessed’, is an adjectival qualification of al-ard, ‘the land’), and this was Syria, and the fair word of your Lord was fulfilled, which was His saying, exalted be He: Yet We desired to be gracious to those who were oppressed in the land... to the end [of the verse, Q. 28:5], for the Children of Israel because they endured patiently, persecution at the hands of their enemy; and We destroyed utterly what Pharaoh and his folk had been creating, by way of architecture, and what they had been erecting (read ya‘rishūn or ya‘rushūn), [what they had been] raising of edifices.

Tagalog : At ipinamana Namin sa mga angkan ni Isrâ`îl na kung saan sila’y inaapi sa pamamagitan ng pang-aalipin sa kanila, ang silangan at kanlurang bahagi na kalupaan, na ang tinutukoy dito ay yaong lugar ng ‘Sham,’ na ito ay Aming biniyayaan sa pagsibol ng mga pananim at mga bunga, pagdaloy ng mga ilog, at natupad ang mabuting pangako ng iyong ‘Rabb,’ O Muhammad u, sa mga angkan ni Isrâ`îl sa pamamagitan ng pangingibabaw nila sa kalupaan dahil sa kanilang pagtitiis sa mga pang-aapi ni Fir`âwn at ng kanyang mga tagasunod, at winasak Namin ang mga nagawa ni Fir`âwn at ng kanyang mga tauhan, na mga gusali at mga pananim, at ang anuman na kanilang naitayo na mga palasyo at iba pa.

7:138

Hassanor Alapa : Na iniripag Ami so mbawataan o Isrāīl ko ragat na miakaoma siran sa pagtaw a domadarkt siran sa manga barahala iran (a pzimbaan iran) na pitharo iran a hay Mūsā adni kami nka sa tuhan a datar o rk iran a manga tuhan, na pitharo iyan a skano na pagtaw a da a katawan iyo (jāhil)

Muhsin Khan : And We brought the Children of Israel (with safety) across the sea, and they came upon a people devoted to some of their idols (in worship). They said: "O Musa (Moses)! Make for us an ilahan (a god) as they have aliha (gods)." He said: "Verily, you are a people who know not (the Majesty and Greatness of Allah and what is obligatory upon you, i.e. to worship none but Allah Alone, the One and the Only God of all that exists)."

Sahih International : And We took the Children of Israel across the sea; then they came upon a people intent in devotion to [some] idols of theirs. They said, "O Moses, make for us a god just as they have gods." He said, "Indeed, you are a people behaving ignorantly.

Pickthall : And We brought the Children of Israel across the sea, and they came unto a people who were given up to idols which they had. They said: O Moses! Make for us a god even as they have gods. He said: Lo! ye are a folk who know not.

Yusuf Ali : We took the Children of Israel (with safety) across the sea. They came upon a people devoted entirely to some idols they had. They said: "O Moses! fashion for us a god like unto the gods they have." He said: "Surely ye are a people without knowledge.

Shakir : And We made the children of Israel to pass the sea; then they came upon a people who kept to the worship of their idols They said: O Musa! make for us a god as they have (their) gods He said: Surely you are a people acting ignorantly:

Dr. Ghali : And We made the Seeds (or: sons) of Israel) pass over the sea. Then they came upon a people consecrating themselves to idols they had. They said, "O Musa, (Moses) make for us a god as they have gods." He said, "Surely you are a people who are ignorant.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We brought the Children of Israel across the sea, and they came upon, they passed by, a people cleaving in devotion (read ya‘kufūn or ya‘kifūn) to idols they had, constantly worshipping them. They said, ‘O Moses, make for us a god, an idol for us to worship, just as they have gods.’ He said, ‘Truly you are an ignorant folk, for repaying God’s grace to you with what you have said.

Tagalog : At dinala Namin ang mga angkan ni Isrâ`îl na ligtas na nakatawid sa karagatan, at napadaan sila sa mga tao na patuloy na isinasagawa ang pagsamba sa kanilang mga rebulto, kaya sinabi ng mga angkan ni Isrâ`îl: Igawa mo kami, O Mousâ, ng rebulto na sasambahin namin na katulad ng mga rebulto na kanilang sinasamba. Sinabi ni Mousâ (as) sa kanila: Katiyakan, kayo ay mga tao na hindi nakaiintindi sa Kadakilaan ng Allâh, at hindi ninyo alam na ang tunay na pagsamba ay hindi maaari para kaninuman kundi para lamang sa Allâh na Bukod-Tangi na Ganap na Makapangyarihan.

7:139

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a giankai a manga taw na khaantior so nganin a kaaadnan kiran ago khabinasa so nganin a gii ran galbkn

Muhsin Khan : [Musa (Moses) added:] "Verily, these people will be destroyed for that which they are engaged in (idols-worship). And all that they are doing is in vain."

Sahih International : Indeed, those [worshippers] - destroyed is that in which they are [engaged], and worthless is whatever they were doing."

Pickthall : Lo! as for these, their way will be destroyed and all that they are doing is in vain.

Yusuf Ali : "As to these folk,- the cult they are in is (but) a fragment of a ruin, and vain is the (worship) which they practise."

Shakir : (As to) these, surely that about which they are shall be brought to naught and that which they do is vain.

Dr. Ghali : Surely, whatever (idols) these (people consecrated themselves to) will be completely annihilated, and whatever they were doing is untrue.".

Tafsir Jalalayn : Truly as for these, their way will be destroyed and what they have been doing is in vain’.

Tagalog : (Idinagdag ni Mousâ: Katiyakan, sila na mga iniuukol ang pagsamba sa kanilang mga rebulto ay mawawasak ang kanilang ginawang pagsamba bilang ‘Shirk’ at ang kanilang mga sinasambang mga rebulto ay mawawalan ng saysay, na hindi sila ililigtas sa kaparusahan ng Allâh kapag ito ay naganap sa kanila.

7:140

Hassanor Alapa : Ba so salakaw ko Allāh na phlobaan ko rkano a tuhan a Skaniyan na piakalbi kano Niyan ko manga kaadn

Muhsin Khan : He said: "Shall I seek for you an Ilahan (a God) other than Allah, while He has given you superiority over the 'Alamin (mankind and jinns of your time)."

Sahih International : He said, "Is it other than Allah I should desire for you as a god while He has preferred you over the worlds?"

Pickthall : He said: Shall I seek for you a god other than Allah when He hath favoured you above (all) creatures?

Yusuf Ali : He said: "Shall I seek for you a god other than the (true) Allah, when it is Allah Who hath endowed you with gifts above the nations?"

Shakir : He said: What! shall I seek for you a god other than Allah while He has made you excel (all) created things?

Dr. Ghali : He said, "Shall I inequitably seek a god for you other than Allah and He has graced you over the worlds.?"

Tafsir Jalalayn : He said, ‘Shall I seek other than God as a god for you, to worship (abghīkum, ‘[shall] I seek for you’, is originally abghī lakum), when He has favoured you above all the worlds?’, of your time, in the ways He has mentioned in His sayings?

Tagalog : Sinabi ni Mousâ (as) sa kanyang sambayanan: Maghahangad pa ba ako para sa inyo ng ibang sasambahin bukod sa Allâh, samantalang ang Allâh ang Siyang Lumikha sa inyo, at itinangi Niya kayo sa ibang sangkatauhan sa inyong kapanahunan sa dami ng mga Propeta na ipinadala sa inyo, at sa pagkawasak ng inyong kalaban, at iba pang mga palatandaan at mga himala na para lamang sa inyo?.

7:141

Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a sabtn Ami skano ko pagtaw o Fir’aun a iphzompl iran rkano so marata a siksa ago pphamonoon iran so manga wata a mama na phagoyagn iran so manga wata a babay na gioto rkano na kadadalman sa siksa (tioba) a phoon ko Kadnan iyo a mala.

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when We rescued you from Fir'aun's (Pharaoh) people, who were afflicting you with the worst torment, killing your sons and letting your women live. And in that was a great trial from your Lord.

Sahih International : And [recall, O Children of Israel], when We saved you from the people of Pharaoh, [who were] afflicting you with the worst torment - killing your sons and keeping your women alive. And in that was a great trial from your Lord.

Pickthall : And (remember) when We did deliver you from Pharaoh's folk who were afflicting you with dreadful torment, slaughtering your sons and sparing your women. That was a tremendous trial from your Lord.

Yusuf Ali : And remember We rescued you from Pharaoh's people, who afflicted you with the worst of penalties, who slew your male children and saved alive your females: in that was a momentous trial from your Lord.

Shakir : And when We delivered you from Firon's people who subjected you to severe torment, killing your sons and sparing your women, and in this there was a great trial from your Lord.

Dr. Ghali : And as We delivered you from the house of Firaawn (Pharaoh) who were marking you for an odious torment, massacring your sons and (sparing) alive your women, and in that (Literally: those (things) was a tremendous trial from your Lord. .

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, remember, when We delivered you (anjaynākum: a variant reading has anjākum, ‘He delivered you’) from Pharaoh’s folk who were inflicting upon you, [who were] burdening you and making you taste, terrible chastisement, the worst kind [of chastisement], namely, slaying your sons and sparing, retaining, your women; and therein, [in that] deliverance or chastisement, was a tremendous trial, [either] a grace or a tribulation, from your Lord, so will you not heed the admonition and desist from what you are saying?

Tagalog : At alalahanin ninyo, O kayong mga angkan ni Isrâ`îl, ang Aming mga biyaya sa inyo at kagandahang-loob, noong iniligtas Namin kayo mula sa paglupig ni Fir`âwn at ng kanyang pamilya (mga tagasunod), at mula sa paghamak at pang-aapi na ginagawa sa inyo, na pinapatay ang inyong mga anak na kalalakihan at pinananatili ang inyong mga anak na kababaihan upang manilbihan, at sa pag-ahon sa inyo mula sa matindi at malupit na pagpaparusa, na pagkatapos ay iniligtas kayo mula rito, at ang mga ito ay isang pagsubok na mula sa Allâh para sa inyo at dakilang biyaya.

7:142

Hassanor Alapa : Go iniphasada Ami so Mūsā sa tlo polo a kagagawii ago tiarotop Ami skaniyan sa sapolo na miatarotop so diandi a masa o Kadnan iyan a pat polo ka kagagawii, sa pitharo o Mūsā ko pagari niyan a Hārūn a sambii ako nka ko pagtaw akn ago ompia ka sa oba nka onoti so okit o manga taw a pphaminasa

Muhsin Khan : And We appointed for Musa (Moses) thirty nights and added (to the period) ten (more), and he completed the term, appointed by his Lord, of forty nights. And Musa (Moses) said to his brother Harun (Aaron): "Replace me among my people, act in the Right Way (by ordering the people to obey Allah and to worship Him Alone) and follow not the way of the Mufsidun (mischief-makers)."

Sahih International : And We made an appointment with Moses for thirty nights and perfected them by [the addition of] ten; so the term of his Lord was completed as forty nights. And Moses said to his brother Aaron, "Take my place among my people, do right [by them], and do not follow the way of the corrupters."

Pickthall : And when We did appoint for Moses thirty nights (of solitude), and added to them ten, and he completed the whole time appointed by his Lord of forty nights; and Moses said unto his brother, Aaron: Take my place among the people. Do right, and follow not the way of mischief-makers.

Yusuf Ali : We appointed for Moses thirty nights, and completed (the period) with ten (more): thus was completed the term (of communion) with his Lord, forty nights. And Moses had charged his brother Aaron (before he went up): "Act for me amongst my people: Do right, and follow not the way of those who do mischief."

Shakir : And We appointed with Musa a time of thirty nights and completed them with ten (more), so the appointed time of his Lord was complete forty nights, and Musa said to his brother Haroun: Take my place among my people, and act well and do not follow the way of the mischief-makers.

Dr. Ghali : And We appointed with Musa (Moses) thirty nights and We perfected them with ten, so the fixed time of his Lord was perfect for forty nights. And Musa (Moses) said to his brother Harun, (Aaron) "Be my successor among my people and act righteously; do not ever follow the way of the corruptors."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We appointed (read wa-wā‘adnā or wa-wa‘adnā) for Moses thirty nights, at the end of which We would speak to him, after he has fasted [during that period]; that was the month of Dhū’l-Qa‘da. He completed the fast. But when it came to an end, he disliked the [bad] odour of his mouth and so cleaned his teeth. God then commanded him [to fast for] another ten nights so that He may speak to him despite the odour in his mouth: as God says, and completed them with ten, nights of Dhū’l-Hijja. Thus was the time appointed by his Lord concluded, the time at which God had promised him to speak to him, as forty (arba‘īna is a circumstantial qualifier) nights (laylatan is for specification); and Moses said to his brother Aaron, when he was departing to the Mount for the communion [with his Lord]: ‘Succeed me, be my deputy, over my people, and be righteous, [among them] with regard to their affair, and do not follow the way of the agents of corruption’, by consenting with them to acts of disobedience.

Tagalog : At Aming itinalaga kay Mousâ na siya ay makipag-usap sa kanyang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha nang tatlumpung gabi at karagdagan pa na sampung gabi, at natupad ang itinalaga ng Allâh kay Mousâ (as) na kanyang pakikipag-usap nang apatnapung gabi. At sinabi ni Mousâ (as) sa kanyang kapatid na si Hâroun (as), noong nais na niyang gawin ang pakikipag-usap: Halinhinan mo ako sa pangangasiwa sa aking sambayanan hanggang sa ako ay makabalik, at dalhin mo sila sa pagsunod sa Allâh at pagsamba sa Kanya nang bukod-tangi, at huwag ninyong sundin ang daan ng mga masasama, na nagkakalat ng kasamaan sa kalupaan.

7:143

Hassanor Alapa : Na gowani a misampay so Mūsā ko miapnto a masa ago inimbitiarai skaniyan o Kadnan iyan na pitharo iyan a Kadnan ko khabayaan ko a pagilayin ko Ska, na pitharo Iyan a di ako nka khailay ogaid na ilay anka so palaw na amay ka makabkn ko kaoontodan iyan na khailay ako nka, na gowani a phayag so (tiyaha) o Kadnan iyan ko palaw na miabaloy niyan a gopk ago minitaps so Mūsā a pipinsann, na gowani a makatanod na pitharo iyan a miasotisoti Ka mithawbat ako Rka ago sakn i paganay ko miamaratiaya

Muhsin Khan : And when Musa (Moses) came at the time and place appointed by Us, and his Lord spoke to him, he said: "O my Lord! Show me (Yourself), that I may look upon You." Allah said: "You cannot see Me, but look upon the mountain if it stands still in its place then you shall see Me." So when his Lord appeared to the mountain, He made it collapse to dust, and Musa (Moses) fell down unconscious. Then when he recovered his senses he said: "Glory be to You, I turn to You in repentance and I am the first of the believers."

Sahih International : And when Moses arrived at Our appointed time and his Lord spoke to him, he said, "My Lord, show me [Yourself] that I may look at You." [ Allah ] said, "You will not see Me, but look at the mountain; if it should remain in place, then you will see Me." But when his Lord appeared to the mountain, He rendered it level, and Moses fell unconscious. And when he awoke, he said, "Exalted are You! I have repented to You, and I am the first of the believers."

Pickthall : And when Moses came to Our appointed tryst and his Lord had spoken unto him, he said: My Lord! Show me (Thy Self), that I may gaze upon Thee. He said: Thou wilt not see Me, but gaze upon the mountain! If it stand still in its place, then thou wilt see Me. And when his Lord revealed (His) glory to the mountain He sent it crashing down. And Moses fell down senseless. And when he woke he said: Glory unto Thee! I turn unto Thee repentant, and I am the first of (true) believers.

Yusuf Ali : When Moses came to the place appointed by Us, and his Lord addressed him, He said: "O my Lord! show (Thyself) to me, that I may look upon thee." Allah said: "By no means canst thou see Me (direct); But look upon the mount; if it abide in its place, then shalt thou see Me." When his Lord manifested His glory on the Mount, He made it as dust. And Moses fell down in a swoon. When he recovered his senses he said: "Glory be to Thee! to Thee I turn in repentance, and I am the first to believe."

Shakir : And when Musa came at Our appointed time and his Lord spoke to him, he said: My Lord! show me (Thyself), so that I may look upon Thee. He said: You cannot (bear to) see Me but look at the mountain, if it remains firm in its place, then will you see Me; but when his Lord manifested His glory to the mountain He made it crumble and Musa fell down in a swoon; then when he recovered, he said: Glory be to Thee, I turn to Thee, and I am the first of the believers.

Dr. Ghali : And as soon as Musa came to Our fixed time and his Lord spoke to him, he said, "Lord! Show me, that I may look at You!" Said He, "You will never see Me; but look at the mountain, so, in case it stays residing in its place, then you will eventually see Me." Then as soon as his Lord manifested Himself to the mountain, He made it pounded (into dust), and Musa collapsed stunned. So, as soon as he recovered, he said, All Extolment be to You! I repent to You, and I am the first of the believers.".

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when Moses came at Our appointed time, that is, the time at which We had promised to speak to him, and his Lord spoke with him, without any intermediary, with speech which he heard from all directions, he said, ‘My Lord! Show me, Yourself, that I may behold You!’ Said He, ‘You shall not see Me, that is to say, you do not have the power to see me, the use of this expression [lan tarānī, ‘you shall not see Me’] instead of lan urā, ‘I shall not be seen’, implies that it is possible to see God, exalted be He; but behold the mountain, which is stronger than you are, and if it remains, stays fixed, in its place, then you shall see Me’, that is, [then] you shall remain fixed [able] to see Me, otherwise, you will not have the capacity [for it]. And when his Lord revealed Himself, that is, [when] He manifested of His Light the equivalent of half a nail of a little finger, as stated in one hadīth verified by al-Hākim, to the mountain He levelled it to the ground (read dakkan or dakkā’a, meaning madkūkan) and Moses fell down senseless, having lost consciousness at the awesomeness of what he had seen. And when he recovered his senses he said, ‘Glory be to You!, in Your transcendence. I repent to You, for having asked You what I was not commanded [to ask], and I am the first of the believers’, of my time.

Tagalog : At nang dumating si Mousâ (as) sa nakatakdang oras na pagkabuo ng apatnapung gabi at nakipag-usap sa kanya ang Allâh na ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, ng pakikipag-usap bilang rebelasyon, at pagbibigay ng utos at pagbabawal, ay naghangad siya na makita niya ang Allâh, na kung kaya, hiniling niya ito sa Kanya, sinabi ng Allâh sa kanya: Hindi mo Ako makikita (na ang ibig sabihin ay hindi mo makakayanang makita Ako rito sa daigdig), subali’t masdan mo ang bundok, at kapag nanatili ito sa kinalalagyan nito ay katiyakang makikita mo Ako.

Noong nagpakita ang kanyang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha sa bundok ay pumatag ito sa kalupaan na naging alikabok, at nawalan ng malay si Mousâ, at noong siya ay nagkamalay (mula sa kanyang pagkahilo) ay sinabi niya: Luwalhati sa iyo, O aking ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha! Dakila Ka at malayo Ka sa anumang hindi karapat-dapat sa Iyong Kamaharlikaan, katiyakan, ako ay humihingi ng kapatawaran sa Iyo, sa paghiling ko na Ikaw ay makita ko rito sa daigdig, at ako ang kauna-unahan sa mga mananampalataya mula sa aking sambayanan.

7:144

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo Iyan a hay Mūsā pinili Akn ska ko manga manosiya sabap ko manga sogoan Akn ago so katharo Akn sa kowa anka so nganin a inibgay Akn rka ago adn ka a pd o manga taw a pphanalamat Rakn.

Muhsin Khan : (Allah) said: "O Musa (Moses) I have chosen you above men by My Messages, and by My speaking (to you). So hold that which I have given you and be of the grateful."

Sahih International : [ Allah ] said, "O Moses, I have chosen you over the people with My messages and My words [to you]. So take what I have given you and be among the grateful."

Pickthall : He said: O Moses! I have preferred thee above mankind by My messages and by My speaking (unto thee). So hold that which I have given thee, and be among the thankful.

Yusuf Ali : (Allah) said: "O Moses! I have chosen thee above (other) men, by the mission I (have given thee) and the words I (have spoken to thee): take then the (revelation) which I give thee, and be of those who give thanks."

Shakir : He said: O Musa! surely I have chosen you above the people with My messages and with My words, therefore take hold of what I give to you and be of the grateful ones.

Dr. Ghali : Said He, "O Musa! Surely I have elected you above mankind for My Messages and for My Words (to you); so take what I have brought you, and be of the thankful.".

Tafsir Jalalayn : He, God, said, to him: ‘O Moses, I have elected you, chosen you, from among mankind, the people of your time, for My Messages (read plural, bi-risālātī, or singular, bi-risālatī, ‘for My Message’) and My Speech, that is, [for] My having spoken to you. So take what I have given you, of bounty, and be of the thankful’, of My favours.

Tagalog : Sinabi ng Allâh kay Mousâ (as): Katiyakang pinili kita higit sa ibang sangkatauhan sa Aking mga mensahe tungo sa Aking mga nilikha, na kung saan, sa kanila kita ay ipinadala, at pinili rin kita sa pamamagitan ng tuwirang pakikipag-usap Ko sa iyo nang walang tagapamagitan. Na kung kaya, panghawakan mo ang anumang Aking ibinigay sa iyo na utos at pagbabawal, at ito ay iyong sundin at isagawa, at maging kabilang ka sa mga tumatanaw ng utang na loob sa Aking ipinagkaloob sa iyo na mensahe at sa pagpili Ko sa iyo bilang Aking kausap.

7:145

Hassanor Alapa : Na inisorat Ami ron ko manga lawh (ondangondang) so langowan a shayi a thoma ago osayan ko langowan o nganin sa kowa anka skaniyan sa mabagr ago sogo anka so manga qawm ka sa kakowaa iran (kpiti ran) so lbi ron a mapia sa matatankd a phakiilay Akn rkano so darpa o manga taw a fasiq

Muhsin Khan : And We wrote for him on the Tablets the lesson to be drawn from all things and the explanation of all things (and said): Hold unto these with firmness, and enjoin your people to take the better therein. I shall show you the home of Al-Fasiqun (the rebellious, disobedient to Allah).

Sahih International : And We wrote for him on the tablets [something] of all things - instruction and explanation for all things, [saying], "Take them with determination and order your people to take the best of it. I will show you the home of the defiantly disobedient."

Pickthall : And We wrote for him, upon the tablets, the lesson to be drawn from all things and the explanation of all things, then (bade him): Hold it fast; and command thy people (saying): Take the better (course made clear) therein. I shall show thee the abode of evil-livers.

Yusuf Ali : And We ordained laws for him in the tablets in all matters, both commanding and explaining all things, (and said): "Take and hold these with firmness, and enjoin thy people to hold fast by the best in the precepts: soon shall I show you the homes of the wicked,- (How they lie desolate)."

Shakir : And We ordained for him in the tablets admonition of every kind and clear explanation of all things; so take hold of them with firmness and enjoin your people to take hold of what is best thereof; I will show you the abode of the transgressors.

Dr. Ghali : And We wrote for him on the Tablets of everything an admonition, and an expounding of everything. "So take them with power, and command your people to take the fairest of them. I will soon show you the residence of the immoral..

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We inscribed for him in the Tablets, that is, the Tablets of the Torah — these were made from the Lote-tree of Paradise, or of chrysolite or emerald, and they were either seven or ten — about all things, one needs in religion, as an admonition and a detailing, an explanation, of all things (li-kulli shay’in substitutes for the previous genitive construction [min kulli shay’, ‘about all things’]). ‘Take it then (there is an implicit qulnā, ‘We said’, before this [fa-kudhhā, ‘take it then’]) firmly, seriously and earnestly, and enjoin your people to adhere to the fairest [precepts] in it. I shall show you the abode of the wicked, [of] Pharaoh and his followers, and that is Egypt, that you may take an example from them.

Tagalog : At isinulat Namin kay Mousâ (as) sa ‘Tawrah’ ang lahat ng kanyang kakailanganin hinggil sa kanyang ‘Deen’ (Relihiyon) na mga panuntunan bilang pagpapayo upang maging maingat at mapagkunan ng mga aral at ganap na mga kapaliwanagan hinggil sa mga ‘halal’ (pagpapahintulot), ‘haram’ (pagbabawal), pag-uutos, pagbabawal, mga kuwento, kapahayagan, paniniwala at mga ‘ghayb’ (mga kapahayagan hinggil sa mga bagay na di-nakikita), na sinabi ng Allâh sa kanya: Hawakan mo ito nang mahigpit, na ang ibig sabihin ay ipatupad mo ang ‘Tawrah’ nang ganap at iutos mo sa mga tao na sundin nila ang anumang ipinag-utos ng Allâh (sa Aklat na) ito; at kung sinuman ang sumamba ng iba mula sa kanila at sa iba pang mga tao, walang pag-aalinlangan, ipakikita Ko sa kanila sa Kabilang-Buhay ang tahanan ng mga ‘Fâsiqin’ – mga masasama, naghimagsik – na ito ay Impiyerno na inihanda ng Allâh sa sinumang lumabag sa Kanya at hindi sumunod.

7:146

Hassanor Alapa : Sa phokasn Akn so manga tanda Akn ko siran oto a gii siran thakabor ko lopa sa da a kabnar iran a apia mailay ran a langowan a ayat (tanda) na di ran pharatiayaan na amay ka mailay ran so okit a toroan na di ran khowaan a lalan, na amay ka mailay ran so okit a dadag na kowaan iran a lalan (iran) gioto na kagia mataan a siran na miaadn siran a piakambokhag iran so manga tanda Ami ago miaadn siran on a kalilipatan iran

Muhsin Khan : I shall turn away from My Ayat (verses of the Quran) those who behave arrogantly on the earth, without a right, and (even) if they see all the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.), they will not believe in them. And if they see the way of righteousness (monotheism, piety, and good deeds), they will not adopt it as the Way, but if they see the way of error (polytheism, crimes and evil deeds), they will adopt that way, that is because they have rejected Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) and were heedless (to learn a lesson) from them.

Sahih International : I will turn away from My signs those who are arrogant upon the earth without right; and if they should see every sign, they will not believe in it. And if they see the way of consciousness, they will not adopt it as a way; but if they see the way of error, they will adopt it as a way. That is because they have denied Our signs and they were heedless of them.

Pickthall : I shall turn away from My revelations those who magnify themselves wrongfully in the earth, and if they see each token believe it not, and if they see the way of righteousness choose it nor for (their) way, and if they see the way of error choose if for (their) way. That is because they deny Our revelations and are used to disregard them.

Yusuf Ali : Those who behave arrogantly on the earth in defiance of right - them will I turn away from My signs: Even if they see all the signs, they will not believe in them; and if they see the way of right conduct, they will not adopt it as the way; but if they see the way of error, that is the way they will adopt. For they have rejected our signs, and failed to take warning from them.

Shakir : I will turn away from My communications those who are unjustly proud in the earth; and if they see every sign they will not believe in It; and if they see the way of rectitude they do not take It for a way, and if they see the way of error. they take it for a way; this is because they rejected Our communications and were heedless of them.

Dr. Ghali : I will soon turn about from My signs (the ones) who wax proud in the earth untruthfully; and in case they see every sign, they do not believe in it; and in case they see the way of right-mindedness, they will not take it to themselves for a way, and in case they see the way of misguidance, they will take it to themselves for a way. That is for that they cried lies to Our signs and were heedless of them.".

Tafsir Jalalayn : I shall turn away from My signs, the proofs of My power, in the way of creations and otherwise, those who behave arrogantly in the earth without right, by humiliating them so that they do not magnify themselves; and if they see every sign do not believe in it, and if they see the way, the path, of rectitude, the guidance that has come from God, do not adopt it as a way, to follow, and if they see the way of error, misguidance, adopt it as a way. That, turning [of them] away, is because they have denied Our signs and were heedless of them. A similar statement has been made above.

Tagalog : Ilalayo Ko sa pagkakaunawa ng mga palatandaan, mga katibayan, na nagpapatunay sa Aking Kadakilaan; at sa Aking batas at alituntunin, ang mga puso ng mapagmataas sa pagsunod sa Akin, at mapagmataas sa sangkatauhan nang wala silang karapatan, na kung kaya, hindi na sila susunod pa sa kaninumang Propeta at hindi na nila ito pakikinggan dahil sa kanilang pagmamataas, at kahit pa makita ng mga mapagmataas na yaon ang lahat ng palatandaan ay hindi pa rin nila ito paniniwalaan dahil sa kanilang pagtalikod at pagbabalewala sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo, at kahit na makita pa nila ang Daan ng Kabutihan ay hindi nila ito susundin, subali’t kapag nakita nila ang daan ng pagkaligaw na daan ng paglabag, ito ang kanilang susundin at ituturing na tunay na Relihiyon; dahil sa kanilang pagpapasinungaling sa mga talata ng Allâh at sa pagbabalewala nila nito at sa di nila pagtutuon ng pansin at di pinag-iisipan ang kahulugan nito.

7:147

Hassanor Alapa : Go so siran oto a piakambokhag iran so manga tanda Ami ago so kakhatmowa ko akhirat na miailang so manga galbk iran, da a imbalas kiran a rowar ko nganin a miaadn siran a gii ran galbkn.

Muhsin Khan : Those who deny Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) and the Meeting in the Hereafter (Day of Resurrection,), vain are their deeds. Do they expect to be rewarded with anything except what they used to do?

Sahih International : Those who denied Our signs and the meeting of the Hereafter - their deeds have become worthless. Are they recompensed except for what they used to do?

Pickthall : Those who deny Our revelations and the meeting of the Hereafter, their works are fruitless. Are they requited aught save what they used to do?

Yusuf Ali : Those who reject Our signs and the meeting in the Hereafter,- vain are their deeds: Can they expect to be rewarded except as they have wrought?

Shakir : And (as to) those who reject Our communications and the meeting of the hereafter, their deeds are null. Shall they be rewarded except for what they have done?

Dr. Ghali : And the ones who have cried lies to Our signs and the meeting in the Hereafter, their deeds have (become) frustrated. Should they be recompensed, except (according to) whatever they were doing?.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those who deny Our signs and the encounter in the Hereafter, the Resurrection and so on. their works, the good deeds they performed in the world, such as the maintenance of kinship ties or voluntary almsgivings, have failed, are invalid, and will not be rewarded, since they are not binding [in this case]. Shall they, they shall not, be requited anything but, the requital [for], what they used to do?’, in the way of denial and acts of disobedience?

Tagalog : At yaong pinasinungalingan ang mga talata ng Allâh at ang Kanyang mga katibayan, at ang pakikipagharap sa Allâh sa Kabilang-Buhay, ay mawawalan ng saysay ang kanilang mga mabuting gawa; dahil nawala ang pangunahing panuntunan nito; na ito ay paniniwala sa Allâh at paniniwala sa Kanyang gantimpala, samakatuwid, hindi sila gagantimpalaan sa Kabilang-Buhay kundi ang anuman na karapat-dapat para sa kanilang nagawa dito sa daigdig na pagtanggi at paglabag; na ito ay ang pananatili sa Impiyernong-Apoy.

7:148

Hassanor Alapa : Go kinowa o pagtaw o Mūsā ko oriyan iyan so pd ko manga imbolawan iran a (tionaw iran a barahala) a sapi a adn a sowara niyan, ba iran da mailay a di niyan ³⁴⁷ siran mipmbitiarai ago di niyan siran khatoro sa lalan, kinowa iran skaniyan ago miaadn siran a manga salimbot a pananakoto

Muhsin Khan : And the people of Musa (Moses) made in his absence, out of their ornaments, the image of a calf (for worship). It had a sound (as if it was mooing). Did they not see that it could neither speak to them nor guide them to the way? They took it for worship and they were Zalimun (wrong-doers).

Sahih International : And the people of Moses made, after [his departure], from their ornaments a calf - an image having a lowing sound. Did they not see that it could neither speak to them nor guide them to a way? They took it [for worship], and they were wrongdoers.

Pickthall : And the folk of Moses, after (he left them), chose a calf (for worship), (made) out of their ornaments, of saffron hue, which gave a lowing sound. Saw they not that it spake not unto them nor guided them to any way? They chose it, and became wrong-doers.

Yusuf Ali : The people of Moses made, in his absence, out of their ornaments, the image of calf, (for worship): it seemed to low: did they not see that it could neither speak to them, nor show them the way? They took it for worship and they did wrong.

Shakir : And Musa's people made of their ornaments a calf after him, a (mere) body, which gave a mooing sound. What! could they not see that it did not speak to them nor guide them in the way? They took it (for worship) and they were unjust.

Dr. Ghali : And the people of Musa (Moses) took to themselves even after him, of their (diverse) ornaments, a corporeal Calf that had a lowing (voice). Did they not see that it did not speak to them nor did it guide them upon any way? They took it to themselves and were an unjust (people)..

Tafsir Jalalayn : And the people of Moses, after him, that is, after he had departed for the communion [with God], made of their ornaments, which they had borrowed from Pharaoh’s folk on the pretext of a wedding celebration, and which remained in their possession, a calf, which the Samaritan had fashioned for them therefrom; a [mere] living body (jasadan is a substitution [for ‘ijlan, ‘a calf’]), of flesh and blood, which lowed, that is, [which] made audible sounds [like a cow]: it [the calf] was transformed in this way when the dust, which he [the Samaritan] had collected from [where] the hoof of Gabriel’s steed [had trodden], was placed in its mouth, for it has the effect of [giving] life to that in which it is placed (the second direct object of the verb ittakhadha, ‘[they] made’, has been omitted, but it would be ilāhan, ‘[as] a god’). Did they not see that it spoke not to them, nor guided them to any way?, so how can it be taken as a god? Yet they took it as such, a god, and were evildoers, for taking it so.

Tagalog : At nagsagawa ang mga tauhan ni Mousâ (as) ng ibang sinasamba mula sa gawang inanyuang baka na mula sa kanilang pinagsama-samang mga ginto, pagkatapos niyang mapalayo sa kanila sa pagtungo sa kanyang pakikipag-usap sa Allâh na kanyang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, na ito ay anyo lamang na walang kaluluwa subali’t nagbibigay ng tinig. Hindi ba nila alam na ito ay hindi nakikipag-usap, at hindi sila ginagabayan tungo sa kabutihan? Na kung kaya, ginawa nila ang ganitong karumal-dumal na gawain, na ipinapahamak nila ang kanilang mga sarili sa pagsagawa ng bagay na hindi karapat-dapat.

7:149

Hassanor Alapa : Na gowani a makamboko siran (ko pinggolawla iran) ago miatoon iran a miadadag siran na pitharo iran a amay ka di tano ipangalimo o Kadnan tano ago rilaan tano niyan na khaadn tano dn a pd o miangalalapis

Muhsin Khan : And when they regretted and saw that they had gone astray, they (repented and) said: "If our Lord have not mercy upon us and forgive us, we shall certainly be of the losers."

Sahih International : And when regret overcame them and they saw that they had gone astray, they said, "If our Lord does not have mercy upon us and forgive us, we will surely be among the losers."

Pickthall : And when they feared the consequences thereof and saw that they had gone astray, they said: Unless our Lord have mercy on us and forgive us, we verily are of the lost.

Yusuf Ali : When they repented, and saw that they had erred, they said: "If our Lord have not mercy upon us and forgive us, we shall indeed be of those who perish."

Shakir : And when they repented and saw that they had gone astray, they said: If our Lord show not mercy to us and forgive us we shall certainly be of the losers.

Dr. Ghali : And as soon as it was made to fall down in their hands, (i.e., they regretted.) and (they) saw that they had already erred, they said, "Indeed in case our Lord has no mercy on us and does not forgive us, indeed, we will definitely be of the losers.".

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when they became at a loss, that is, [when] they became remorseful for having worshipped it, and saw, [and] realised, that they had gone astray, thereby, and this was after Moses’s return [from the communion], they said, ‘Unless our Lord is merciful to us and forgives us (read both [verbs] either in the third person singular or in the second person singular), verily we shall be among the losers’.

Tagalog : At noong nagsisi ang mga yaong sumamba sa inanyuang baka bukod sa Allâh, pagkabalik ni Mousâ (as) sa kanila at pagkakita nila na sila ay naligaw sa tamang daan at napalayo sila sa Relihiyon ng Allâh, ay saka lamang nila napagtanto ang bukod-tanging pagsamba sa Allâh at paghingi ng kapatawaran, na sinabi nila: Kung hindi tayo kaaawaan ng ating ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, at tanggapin ang ating pagsisisi, at pagtakpan ang ating mga pagkakasala ay magiging kabilang tayo sa mga napahamak at mga talunan.

7:150

Hassanor Alapa : Na gowani a mndod so Mūsā ko pagtaw niyan a pkhararangitan a makanggagani na pitharo iyan a sayana a marata so kiasambii niyo rakn ko oriyan akn ba niyo piamakoti (inonai) so sogoan o Kadnan iyo na iniithog iyan so manga ondangondang ago kiaptan iyan a olo (bok) i pagari niyan a pnggandrn iyan sa ginawa niyan, na pitharo iyan (so Hārūn) a hay wata i ina mataan a so pagtaw na piakadapa-nas ako iran ago maito bo na mapatay ako iran sa di nka zoata rakn so ridoay ago di ako nka mbaloya a pd o manga taw a salimbot.

Muhsin Khan : And when Musa (Moses) returned to his people, angry and grieved, he said: "What an evil thing is that which you have done (i.e. worshipping the calf) during my absence. Did you hasten and go ahead as regards the matter of your Lord (you left His worship)?" And he threw down the Tablets and seized his brother by (the hair of) his head and dragged him towards him. Harun (Aaron) said: "O son of my mother! Indeed the people judged me weak and were about to kill me, so make not the enemies rejoice over me, nor put me amongst the people who are Zalimun (wrong-doers)."

Sahih International : And when Moses returned to his people, angry and grieved, he said, "How wretched is that by which you have replaced me after [my departure]. Were you impatient over the matter of your Lord?" And he threw down the tablets and seized his brother by [the hair of] his head, pulling him toward him. [Aaron] said, "O son of my mother, indeed the people oppressed me and were about to kill me, so let not the enemies rejoice over me and do not place me among the wrongdoing people."

Pickthall : And when Moses returned unto his people, angry and grieved, he said: Evil is that (course) which ye took after I had left you. Would ye hasten on the judgment of your Lord? And he cast down the tablets, and he seized his brother by the head, dragging him toward him. He said: Son of my mother! Lo! the folk did judge me weak and almost killed me. Oh, make not mine enemies to triumph over me and place me not among the evil-doers.

Yusuf Ali : When Moses came back to his people, angry and grieved, he said: "Evil it is that ye have done in my place in my absence: did ye make haste to bring on the judgment of your Lord?" He put down the tablets, seized his brother by (the hair of) his head, and dragged him to him. Aaron said: "Son of my mother! the people did indeed reckon me as naught, and went near to slaying me! Make not the enemies rejoice over my misfortune, nor count thou me amongst the people of sin."

Shakir : And when Musa returned to his people, wrathful (and) in violent grief, he said: Evil is it that you have done after me; did you turn away from the bidding of your Lord? And he threw down the tablets and seized his brother by the head, dragging him towards him. He said: Son of my mother! surely the people reckoned me weak and had well-nigh slain me, therefore make not the enemies to rejoice over me and count me not among the unjust people.

Dr. Ghali : And as soon as Musa returned to his people, all-enraged and sorrowful, he said, "Miserable is what you have done while staying behind me (just) after my (departure). Would you hasten on the Command of your Lord?" And he cast down the Tablets and took hold of his brother's head, dragging him towards himself. He said, "Son of my mother, surely the people deemed me weak and were almost about to kill me. So do not make the enemies to gloat over me, and do not set me (Literally: do not make me) among the unjust people".

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when Moses returned to his people, angry, because of them, and bitterly grieved, he said, to them: ‘Evil is that, that is, evil is the [manner of] succession, which you have followed in my place, after I had gone, this idolatry of yours. Would you hasten on the judgement of your Lord?’ And he cast down the Tablets, the Tablets of the Torah, angry for the sake of his Lord, and they were broken into pieces, and he seized his brother by the head, that is, by the hair, with his right hand, and [seized him] by the beard, with his left hand, dragging him toward him, in anger. He said, ‘O, son of my mother! (read either ibna ummi or ibna umma, by which he meant [the standard form of saying ‘my mother’] ummī: the mention of her is more affectionate [in appealing] to his heart), Truly the people judged me weak and they were close to killing me. Do not make my enemies gloat over my misfortune, to rejoice thereat, by your humiliating me, and do not count me among the folk who have done evil’, by worshipping the calf, in [your] reproach [of them].

Tagalog : At noong bumalik si Mousâ sa kanyang sambayanan, na mula sa angkan ni Isrâ`îl na may galit at lungkot; dahil sa ipinaalam sa kanya ng Allâh na ang kanyang sambayanan ay nalinlang at naligaw, at katiyakang, si As-Sâmiri ang nagligaw sa kanila, sinabi ni Mousâ (as): Anong sukdulang kasamaan ang inyong nagawa pagkatapos ko kayong pagka-tiwalaan, minamadali ba ninyo at pinangungunahan ang hinggil sa bagay na patungkol sa Allâh, na ang ibig sabihin ay nagmadali ba kayo na ako ay makarating sa inyo samantalang ito ay itinatakda ng Allâh? At itinapon ni Mousâ (as) ang mga Tableta ng ‘Tawrah’ dahil sa kanyang galit sa kanyang sambayanan na sumamba sa inanyuang baka at sa kanyang kapatid na si Hâroun (as) at hinawakan niya ito sa noo at kanyang hinila, at sinabi naman ni Hâroun bilang pagmamakaawa: O anak ng aking ina! Katiyakan, minaliit ako ng mga tao at itinuring na mahina at muntik na nila akong patayin, na kung kaya, huwag mong pahintulutan na pagtawanan tayo ng ating mga kalaban dahil sa ginagawa mo sa akin, at huwag mo akong idamay sa galit mo sa sambayanan na lumabag sa iyo sa pamamagitan ng pagsamba nila sa bakang inanyuan.

7:151

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iyan a Kadnan ko rilai ako Nka ago so pagari akn ago soldn kami Nka ko limo Oka, a Ska so makalalawan a Masaling-gagawn ko langowan a phanalinggagaw

Muhsin Khan : Certainly, those who took the calf (for worship), wrath from their Lord and humiliation will come upon them in the life of this world. Thus do We recompense those who invent lies.

Sahih International : [Moses] said, "My Lord, forgive me and my brother and admit us into Your mercy, for You are the most merciful of the merciful."

Pickthall : He said: My Lord! Have mercy on me and on my brother; bring us into Thy mercy, Thou the Most Merciful of all who show mercy.

Yusuf Ali : Moses prayed: "O my Lord! forgive me and my brother! admit us to Thy mercy! for Thou art the Most Merciful of those who show mercy!"

Shakir : He said: My Lord! forgive me and my brother and cause us to enter into Thy mercy, and Thou art the most Merciful of the merciful ones.

Dr. Ghali : He said, "Lord! Forgive me and my brother and cause us to enter into Your mercy; and You are The Most Merciful of the merciful.".

Tafsir Jalalayn : He said, ‘My Lord, forgive me, what I have done to my brother, and my brother, he includes him in the supplication in order to reconcile him and to fend off any gloating over his misfortune, and admit us into Your mercy, for You are the Most Merciful of the merciful’.

Tagalog : Sinabi ni Mousâ (as) noong napatunayan niya ang katwiran ng kanyang kapatid at napatunayan din niya na ang kanyang kapatid ay hindi nagkulang sa anumang tungkulin niya sa Allâh: O aking ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha! Patawarin Mo ako dahil sa aking pagkagalit, at patawarin Mo ang aking kapatid sa anumang nangyari sa kanya, sa pagitan niya at sa mga angkan ni Isrâ`îl, at ipasakop Mo kami sa Iyong malawak na awa, dahil katiyakang Ikaw ay Ganap na Maawain sa amin sa lahat ng maawain.

7:152

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so siran oto a kinowa iran so sapi (a katuhanan) na matatankd a khasogat siran a rarangit a phoon ko Kadnan iran ago kapakadapanas sii ko kaoyagoyag ko doniya ago datar oto a mbalasan Ami so manga taw a tanmpo

Muhsin Khan : Certainly, those who took the calf (for worship), wrath from their Lord and humiliation will come upon them in the life of this world. Thus do We recompense those who invent lies.

Sahih International : Indeed, those who took the calf [for worship] will obtain anger from their Lord and humiliation in the life of this world, and thus do We recompense the inventors [of falsehood].

Pickthall : Lo! Those who chose the calf (for worship), terror from their Lord and humiliation will come upon them in the life of the world. Thus do We requite those who invent a lie.

Yusuf Ali : Those who took the calf (for worship) will indeed be overwhelmed with wrath from their Lord, and with shame in this life: thus do We recompense those who invent (falsehoods).

Shakir : (As for) those who took the calf (for a god), surely wrath from their Lord and disgrace in this world's life shall overtake them, and thus do We recompense the devisers of lies.

Dr. Ghali : Surely the ones who took to themselves the Calf anger will soon pertain to them from their Lord, and humiliation in the present life; (Literally: the lowly life, i.e., the life of this world) and thus We recompense the fabricators..

Tafsir Jalalayn : God, exalted be He, says, ‘Surely those who chose the calf, as a god. wrath, chastisement, and abasement shall come upon them from their Lord in the life of this world: and so they were punished [for this deed] by the command to slay themselves, and abasement was stamped upon them until the Day of Resurrection. Even, as We have requited them, so We requite those who invent lies, against God by way of idolatry and otherwise.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ang mga yaong sumamba sa inanyuang baka, walang pag-aalinlangang mangyayari sa kanila ang matinding sumpa mula sa kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha at pagkapahamak dito sa daigdig; dahil sa kanilang pagtanggi sa kanilang ‘Rabb,’ at kung anuman ang Aming parusa na ginawa sa kanila ay gagawin din Namin sa mga gumagawa ng kasinungalingan sa pamamagitan ng pag-iimbento ng anumang patungkol sa Relihiyon ng Allâh, na kung kaya, mapapahamak ang sinumang gagawa nito.

7:153

Hassanor Alapa : Go so siran oto a minggalbk sa manga rarata oriyan iyan na mithawbat siran ko oriyan iyan ago miaratiaya siran na mataan a so Kadnan ka ko oriyan oto na Paririla a Masalinggagawn

Muhsin Khan : But those who committed evil deeds and then repented afterwards and believed, verily, your Lord after (all) that is indeed Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Sahih International : But those who committed misdeeds and then repented after them and believed - indeed your Lord, thereafter, is Forgiving and Merciful.

Pickthall : But those who do ill-deeds and afterward repent and believe - lo! for them, afterward, Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : But those who do wrong but repent thereafter and (truly) believe,- verily thy Lord is thereafter Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Shakir : And (as to) those who do evil deeds, then repent after that and believe, your Lord after that is most surely Forgiving, Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : And the ones who do odious deeds, thereafter repent even after that and believe, surely even after that your Lord is indeed Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful..

Tafsir Jalalayn : But those who commit evil deeds and repent, desist from them, thereafter and believe, in God — indeed your Lord thereafter, that is, after repentance, is truly Forgiving, Merciful’, towards them.

Tagalog : At yaong mga gumawa ng kasamaan bilang pagtanggi sa Allâh at gumawa ng mga kasalanan, pagkatapos sila ay nagbalik-loob sa paniniwala sa Allâh at pagsagawa ng kabutihan, katiyakan, ang iyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha pagkatapos ng makatotohanang pagsisisi ay ‘Ghafour’ – Ganap na Mapagpatawad sa anuman na kanilang nagawa at hindi sila ipapahiya, at ‘Raheem’ – Napakamaawain at Ganap na Mapagmahal sa kanila at sa lahat ng katulad nila na mga nagsisisi.

7:154

Hassanor Alapa : Na gowani a lomnggaw so gani ko Mūsā na kinowa niyan so ondangondang a sii ko sorat iyan na toroan ago ³⁴⁸ limo ko siran oto a siran ko Kadnan iran na ipkhalk iran.

Muhsin Khan : And when the anger of Musa (Moses) was appeased, he took up the Tablets, and in their inscription was guidance and mercy for those who fear their Lord.

Sahih International : And when the anger subsided in Moses, he took up the tablets; and in their inscription was guidance and mercy for those who are fearful of their Lord.

Pickthall : Then, when the anger of Moses abated, he took up the tablets, and in their inscription there was guidance and mercy for all those who fear their Lord.

Yusuf Ali : When the anger of Moses was appeased, he took up the tablets: in the writing thereon was guidance and Mercy for such as fear their Lord.

Shakir : And when Musa's anger calmed down he took up the tablets, and in the writing thereof was guidance and mercy for those who fear for the sake of their Lord.

Dr. Ghali : And as soon as Musa's (Moses) anger calmed down, he took the Tablets; and in the transcript of them was a guidance and a mercy to the ones who hold their Lord in awe..

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when Moses’s anger abated, subsided, he took the Tablets, which he had cast down, and in their copy, that is, [in] what was inscribed upon them — in other words, it was written that: there was guidance, from error, and mercy for all those who hold their Lord in awe, [who] have fear [of Him] (the lām [in li-rabbihim, ‘their Lord’] has been inserted into the direct object because it [the direct object] has preceded [the verb]).

Tagalog : At noong huminahon na ang galit ni Mousâ (as), ay kinuha niya ang mga Tableta na kanyang itinapon sa lupa, na niloloob noon ang mga kapaliwanagan sa katotohanan at awa sa mga yaong natatakot sa Allâh at sa Kanyang kaparusahan.

7:155

Hassanor Alapa : Go minili so Mūsā ko pagtaw ³⁴⁹ niyan sa pito polo a mama sa pantag ko masa a tindo Ami na gowani a singgawtn siran a mabasng a tagthr na pitharo iyan a Kadnan ko o kiabaya Inka na antiorn Ka siran sa miaona ago sakn ba kami Nka pagantiora sabap ko pinggalbk o manga bon’g rkami, da skaniyan a rowar sa tioba (siksa) Aka a ndadagn Ka on so taw a khabayaan Ka, ago thoroon Ka on so taw a khabayaan Ka, Ska i Salinggogopa Ami na rilai kami Nka ago kalimoon kami Nka ago Ska i lbi a Mapia ko langowa paririla

Muhsin Khan : And Musa (Moses) chose out of his people seventy (of the best) men for Our appointed time and place of meeting, and when they were seized with a violent earthquake, he said: "O my Lord, if it had been Your Will, You could have destroyed them and me before; would You destroy us for the deeds of the foolish ones among us? It is only Your Trial by which You lead astray whom You will, and keep guided whom You will. You are our Wali (Protector), so forgive us and have Mercy on us, for You are the Best of those who forgive.

Sahih International : And Moses chose from his people seventy men for Our appointment. And when the earthquake seized them, he said, "My Lord, if You had willed, You could have destroyed them before and me [as well]. Would You destroy us for what the foolish among us have done? This is not but Your trial by which You send astray whom You will and guide whom You will. You are our Protector, so forgive us and have mercy upon us; and You are the best of forgivers.

Pickthall : And Moses chose of his people seventy men for Our appointed tryst and, when the trembling came on them, he said: My Lord! If Thou hadst willed Thou hadst destroyed them long before, and me with them. Wilt thou destroy us for that which the ignorant among us did? It is but Thy trial (of us). Thou sendest whom Thou wilt astray and guidest whom Thou wilt: Thou art our Protecting Friend, therefore forgive us and have mercy on us, Thou, the Best of all who show forgiveness.

Yusuf Ali : And Moses chose seventy of his people for Our place of meeting: when they were seized with violent quaking, he prayed: "O my Lord! if it had been Thy will Thou couldst have destroyed, long before, both them and me: wouldst Thou destroy us for the deeds of the foolish ones among us? this is no more than Thy trial: by it Thou causest whom Thou wilt to stray, and Thou leadest whom Thou wilt into the right path. Thou art our Protector: so forgive us and give us Thy mercy; for Thou art the best of those who forgive.

Shakir : And Musa chose out of his people seventy men for Our appointment; so when the earthquake overtook them, he said: My Lord! if Thou hadst pleased, Thou hadst destroyed them before and myself (too); wilt Thou destroy us for what the fools among us have done? It is naught but Thy trial, Thou makest err with it whom Thou pleasest and guidest whom Thou pleasest: Thou art our Guardian, therefore forgive us and have mercy on us, and Thou art the best of the forgivers.

Dr. Ghali : And Musa (Moses) chose his people, seventy men, for Our fixed time; then, as soon as the commotion took them, he said, "Lord! If you had so decided, You would have caused them to perish earlier and me. Would You cause us to perish for what the foolish ones of us have performed? Decidedly it is (nothing) except Your temptation, whereby You lead to error whomever You decide, and You guide whomever You decide. You are our Ever-Patronizing Patron, so forgive us and have mercy on us, and You are The Most Charitable of forgivers..

Tafsir Jalalayn : And Moses chose of his people seventy men, from among those who had not worshipped the calf, by God’s command, for Our appointed time, that is, for the time at which We promised him that they should come and apologise for their comrades’ worship of the calf. He [Moses] then departed with them; but when the Trembling, a violent earthquake, seized them, Ibn ‘Abbās said, ‘[That earthquake was] because they did not separate themselves from their people when the latter took to worshipping the calf’; he [Ibn ‘Abbās] added, ‘These [people] were not the same ones who asked to see God and were struck by the thunderbolt [cf. Q. 2:55]’, he, Moses, said, ‘My Lord, had You willed You would have destroyed them long before, that is, before my departure with them, so that the Children of Israel might see this and not make [false] accusations against me, and me [with them]. Will You destroy us for what the foolish ones among us have done? (this interrogative is meant as a plea for compassion, in other words, ‘Do not punish us for the sins of others’). It, that is, the trial which the ignorant ones underwent, is but Your trial, Your test, whereby You send astray whom You will, to lead stray, and guide whom You will, to guide. You are our Protector, looking after our affairs, so forgive us and have mercy on us, for You are the Best of all who show forgiveness.

Tagalog : At pumili si Mousâ (as) ng pitumpumg kalalakihan (na pinakamagaling) mula sa kanyang sambayanan, at sila ay inilabas niya patungo sa bundok ng Tûr sa Sinai para sa itinakdang oras na kanyang ipinangako sa Allâh na siya ay makikipagtagpo kasama sila upang mapatawad ang anumang ginawa ng mga may kakulangan sa pag-iisip mula sa angkan ni Isrâ`îl na pagsamba sa inanyuang baka, at noong sila ay nakarating na roon sa lugar, kanilang sinabi: Hindi kami maniniwala sa iyo, O Mousâ, hangga’t hindi namin makikita ang Allâh nang harapan, dahil ikaw ay nakipag-usap sa Kanya, kaya ipakita mo Siya sa amin. Na kung kaya, tinamaan sila ng matinding pagyanig kaya namatay silang lahat, sa ganitong kadahilanan ay tumayo si Mousâ, na nagsusumamo na nananalangin sa Allâh at kanyang sinasabi:

O aking ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha! Ano ang aking sasabihin sa mga angkan ni Isrâ`îl kapag ako ay dumating sa kanila, dahil sa pinatay Mo ang mga piling-piling tao mula sa kanila? Kung ninais Mo lamang ay pinatay Mo na silang lahat bago pa dumating sa ganitong pagkakataon na kasama ako, dahil katiyakang mas magaan ang ganoon sa akin, kaya pupuksain Mo ba kami dahil sa ginawa ng mga may kakulangan sa pag-iisip mula sa amin?

Gayunpaman, ang anumang kasalanan na nagawa ng aking sambayanan na pagsamba nila sa inanyuang baka ay pagsubok lamang, na naliligaw sa pamamagitan nito ang sinuman na Iyong nais mula sa Iyong nilikha at napapatnubayan ang sinumang Iyong nais na mapatnubayan, Ikaw ang aming Tagapangalaga na Tagapagtulong sa amin, na kung kaya, patawarin Mo ang aming mga pagkakasala at ipagkaloob Mo sa amin ang Iyong awa, dahil Ikaw ay Ganap na Mapagpatawad sa anumang kasalanan at Mapagtakip ng anumang mga pagkakamali.

7:156

Hassanor Alapa : Go soratn Ka a adn rk ami sii sankai a doniya a mapia, ago sii ko akhirat, mataan a skami na mindod kami sii Rka, na pitharo Iyan a so siksa Akn na izogat Akn skaniyan ko taw a khabayaan Akn, ago so limo Akn na inankosan iyan a kalangowan a shayi, ago izorat Akn a rk o siran oto a giimananggila ago ipmbgay ran so zakāt ago so siran oto a sii ko manga tanda Ami na paparatiayaan iran.

Muhsin Khan : And ordain for us good in this world, and in the Hereafter. Certainly we have turned unto You." He said: (As to) My Punishment I afflict therewith whom I will and My Mercy embraces all things. That (Mercy) I shall ordain for those who are the Muttaqun (pious - see V.2:2), and give Zakat; and those who believe in Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs and revelations, etc.);

Sahih International : And decree for us in this world [that which is] good and [also] in the Hereafter; indeed, we have turned back to You." [ Allah ] said, "My punishment - I afflict with it whom I will, but My mercy encompasses all things." So I will decree it [especially] for those who fear Me and give zakah and those who believe in Our verses -

Pickthall : And ordain for us in this world that which is good, and in the Hereafter (that which is good), Lo! We have turned unto Thee. He said: I smite with My punishment whom I will, and My mercy embraceth all things, therefore I shall ordain it for those who ward off (evil) and pay the poor-due, and those who believe Our revelations;

Yusuf Ali : "And ordain for us that which is good, in this life and in the Hereafter: for we have turned unto Thee." He said: "With My punishment I visit whom I will; but My mercy extendeth to all things. That (mercy) I shall ordain for those who do right, and practise regular charity, and those who believe in Our signs;-

Shakir : And ordain for us good in this world's life and in the hereafter, for surely we turn to Thee. He said: (As for) My chastisement, I will afflict with it whom I please, and My mercy encompasses all things; so I will ordain it (specially) for those who guard (against evil) and pay the poor-rate, and those who believe in Our communications.

Dr. Ghali : And prescribe for us in this present (Literally: this lowly (life), i.e., the life of this word) (life) a fair (reward), and in the Hereafter; surely we have Judaized (i.e., to be a Jew) to You." Said He, "My torment, I afflict with it whomever I decide, and My mercy has embraced everything; so I will soon prescribe it to the ones who are pious and bring the Zakat, (i.e., pay the poor-dues) and the ones who (themselves) believe in Our signs, .

Tafsir Jalalayn : And prescribe for us, grant [us], in this world good and in the Hereafter, good. We have turned, repented, to You’. He, God, says: ‘My chastisement — I smite with it whom I will, to chastise, and My mercy embraces, subsumes, all things, in this world, and so I shall prescribe it, in the Hereafter, for those who are God-fearing and pay the alms, and those who believe in Our signs;

Tagalog : At gawin Mo kami na kabilang sa sinumang itinala sa kanila ang pagsagawa ng kabutihan dito sa daigdig at gantimpala sa Kabilang-Buhay dahil katiyakang nanumbalik na kami sa Iyo. Sinabi ng Allâh kay Mousâ (as): Ang Aking parusa ay iginagawad Ko sa sinuman na Aking nais sa Aking mga nilikha, na katulad ng Aking iginawad sa kanila o sa mga yaong mula sa iyong sambayanan, subali’t ang Aking habag ay saklaw nito ang lahat ng Aking nilikha, na kung kaya, itatala Ko ito (ang Kanyang awa) sa mga yaong natatakot sa Allâh, sa Kanyang kaparusahan, at kaya isinagawa nila ang mga kautusan at iniiwasan nila ang mga kasalanan, at sa mga yaong naniniwala sa mga palatandaan at mga katibayan ng Kaisahan ng Allâh.

7:157

Hassanor Alapa : So siran oto a phagonotan iran so sogo’ a Nabī a di matao ³⁵⁰ matiya a so pkhatoon iran skaniyan a misosorat kiran ko Tawrāh ago sii ko Injīl a ipzogo iyan kiran so mapia ago ipzapar iyan kiran so marata, ago p’halaln iyan kiran so manga pipia ago p’haramn iyan kiran so manga rarata, ago phokasn iyan kiran so mapnd iran, ago so manga patong a so misasankali kiran, na so siran oto a miamara-tiaya on ago biagr iran ago tiabangan iran ago inonotan iran so sindaw a so initoron a pd iyan (so Qura’ān) na siran oto na siran so miamakadaag

Muhsin Khan : Those who follow the Messenger, the Prophet who can neither read nor write (i.e.Muhammad SAW) whom they find written with them in the Taurat (Torah) (Deut, xviii, 15) and the Injeel (Gospel) (John xiv, 16), - he commands them for Al-Ma'ruf (i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam has ordained); and forbids them from Al-Munkar (i.e. disbelief, polytheism of all kinds, and all that Islam has forbidden); he allows them as lawful At-Taiyibat [(i.e. all good and lawful) as regards things, deeds, beliefs, persons, foods, etc.], and prohibits them as unlawful Al-Khaba'ith (i.e. all evil and unlawful as regards things, deeds, beliefs, persons, foods, etc.), he releases them from their heavy burdens (of Allah's Covenant), and from the fetters (bindings) that were upon them. So those who believe in him (Muhammad SAW), honour him, help him, and follow the light (the Quran) which has been sent down with him, it is they who will be successful.

Sahih International : Those who follow the Messenger, the unlettered prophet, whom they find written in what they have of the Torah and the Gospel, who enjoins upon them what is right and forbids them what is wrong and makes lawful for them the good things and prohibits for them the evil and relieves them of their burden and the shackles which were upon them. So they who have believed in him, honored him, supported him and followed the light which was sent down with him - it is those who will be the successful.

Pickthall : Those who follow the messenger, the Prophet who can neither read nor write, whom they will find described in the Torah and the Gospel (which are) with them. He will enjoin on them that which is right and forbid them that which is wrong. He will make lawful for them all good things and prohibit for them only the foul; and he will relieve them of their burden and the fetters that they used to wear. Then those who believe in him, and honour him, and help him, and follow the light which is sent down with him: they are the successful.

Yusuf Ali : "Those who follow the messenger, the unlettered Prophet, whom they find mentioned in their own (scriptures),- in the law and the Gospel;- for he commands them what is just and forbids them what is evil; he allows them as lawful what is good (and pure) and prohibits them from what is bad (and impure); He releases them from their heavy burdens and from the yokes that are upon them. So it is those who believe in him, honour him, help him, and follow the light which is sent down with him,- it is they who will prosper."

Shakir : Those who follow the Messenger-Prophet, the Ummi, whom they find written down with them in the Taurat and the Injeel (who) enjoins them good and forbids them evil, and makes lawful to them the good things and makes unlawful to them impure things, and removes from them their burden and the shackles which were upon them; so (as for) those who believe in him and honor him and help him, and follow the light which has been sent down with him, these it is that are the successful.

Dr. Ghali : The ones who closely follow the Messenger, the Prophet, the illiterate one, whom they find written down in their presence in the Tawrah (the Book revealed to Mûsa (Moses) and the Injil, (the Book revealed to Îsa (Jesus) commanding them to beneficence, and forbidding them maleficence, making lawful for them the good things, and prohibiting for them the wicked things, and ridding them of their obligation and the shackles that were upon them. So the ones who believe in him, and rally to him (in assistance) and vindicate him, and closely follow the light that has been sent down with him, those are they (who) are the prosperers.".

Tafsir Jalalayn : those who follow the Messenger, the uninstructed Prophet, Muhammad (s) whom they will find inscribed in their Torah and Gospel, in name and description, enjoining them to decency and forbidding them indecency, making lawful for them the good things, which were forbidden [to them] by their Law, and making unlawful for them the vile things, such as carrion and the like, and relieving them of their burden, their onus, and the shackles, the hardships, that they used to bear, such as [the requirement] to kill oneself as a repentance and the severing of that part that had come into contact with any impurity. Then those who believe in him, from among them, and honour, revere, him, and help him, and follow the light that has been revealed with him, namely, the Qur’ān, they are the ones who will prosper’.

Tagalog : Ang Aking Awa na ito ay Aking itatala sa mga yaong may takot [sa Allâh] at umiwas sa mga kasalanan, at sumunod sa Sugo, ang Propetang hindi marunong bumasa’t sumulat at siya ay si Muhammad, na kanilang matatagpuan ang kanyang mga katangian at mga bagay na patungkol sa kanya, na naipahayag sa Aklat ng ‘Tawrah’ at ‘Injeel,’ – at inuutusan sila ng paniniwala sa Kaisahan ng Allâh at pagsunod sa Kanya at sa lahat ng mga nakabubuti, at pinagbabawalan sila ng ‘Shirk,’ pagkakasala at lahat ng karumal-dumal na bagay; at ipinahihintulot sa kanila ang lahat ng mga malilinis na mga pagkain, mga inumin at mga mabubuting gawain na katulad ng tamang pamamaraan sa pag-aasawa; at ipinagbabawal sa kanila ang lahat ng marurumi na katulad ng laman ng baboy at lahat ng ipinahintulot nila na mga pagkain at inumin na ipinagbabawal naman ng Allâh, at inialis sa kanila ang anumang mahihirap na dating ipinag-utos sa kanila na katulad ng pagputol sa narumihang damit o ng pagsunog sa mga bagay na nakuha sa labanan at pagpatay sa sinumang nakapatay, sinadya man o hindi.

Na kung kaya, sinumang naniwala sa kanya, ang Propetang hindi marunong bumasa’t sumulat na ito ay si Propeta Muhammad (saw) at tinanggap ang kanyang pagiging Propeta, na kanilang iginalang, dinakila at tinulungan, at sumunod sila sa Banal na Qur’ân na ipinahayag para sa kanila, at sumunod sila sa kanyang ‘Sunnah’ o pamamaraan, sila ang mga yaong magkakamit ng tagumpay na ipinangako ng Allâh sa Kanyang mga alipin na mga mananampalataya.

7:158

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka a hay manga manosiya mataan a sakn na sogo’ o Allāh sii rkano langon a so rk Iyan so kandadatoi ko manga langit ago so lopa a da a tuhan a rowar Rkaniyan a ppha-ngoyag ago pmbgay sa kapatay, na paratiayaa niyo so Allāh ago so sogo’ Iyan a Nabī a di phakabatiya a so paparatiayaan iyan so Allāh ago so manga katharo Iyan ago onoti niyo Skaniyan ka an kano mangatotoro

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW): "O mankind! Verily, I am sent to you all as the Messenger of Allah - to Whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth. La ilaha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He); It is He Who gives life and causes death. So believe in Allah and His Messenger (Muhammad SAW), the Prophet who can neither read nor write (i.e. Muhammad SAW) who believes in Allah and His Words [(this Quran), the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel) and also Allah's Word: "Be!" - and he was, i.e. 'Iesa (Jesus) son of Maryam (Mary)], and follow him so that you may be guided."

Sahih International : Say, [O Muhammad], "O mankind, indeed I am the Messenger of Allah to you all, [from Him] to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth. There is no deity except Him; He gives life and causes death." So believe in Allah and His Messenger, the unlettered prophet, who believes in Allah and His words, and follow him that you may be guided.

Pickthall : Say (O Muhammad): O mankind! Lo! I am the messenger of Allah to you all - (the messenger of) Him unto Whom belongeth the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth. There is no Allah save Him. He quickeneth and He giveth death. So believe in Allah and His messenger, the Prophet who can neither read nor write, who believeth in Allah and in His Words, and follow him that haply ye may be led aright.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "O men! I am sent unto you all, as the Messenger of Allah, to Whom belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth: there is no god but He: it is He That giveth both life and death. So believe in Allah and His Messenger, the Unlettered Prophet, who believeth in Allah and His words: follow him that (so) ye may be guided."

Shakir : Say: O people! surely I am the Messenger of Allah to you all, of Him Whose is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth there is no god but He; He brings to life and causes to die therefore believe in Allah and His messenger, the Ummi Prophet who believes in Allah and His words, and follow him so that you may walk in the right way.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "O you mankind, surely I am the Messenger of Allah to you altogether, to Whom belongs the Kingdom of the heavens and the earth. There is no god except He. He gives life and causes to die. So believe in Allah and His Messenger, the Prophet the illiterate one who believes in Allah and His Speeches, and follow him closely that possibly you would be guided.".

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say, addressing the Prophet (s) here: ‘O mankind, I am the Messenger of God to you all, [the Messenger] of Him to Whom belongs the kingdom of the heavens and of the earth. There is no god but Him. He gives life and makes to die. Believe, then, in God and His Messenger, the uninstructed Prophet, who believes in God and His words, the Qur’ān, and follow him, so that you might be guided, led aright.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa mga tao, lahat sila: Katiyakan, ako ay Sugo ng Allâh sa inyong lahat, na ito ay para sa lahat-lahat at hindi sa iilan lamang – na Siya, ang Allâh ang Nagmamay-ari ng buong kalangitan at ng kalupaan at ng anumang mga niloloob nito. Walang sinuman ang nararapat na pag-ukulan ng bukod-tanging pagsamba kundi Siya lamang, ang Kapuri-puri at Kataas-taasan, na Makapangyarihan sa pagsagawa ng Kanyang nilikha, na Siya ang nagbibigay ng buhay at nagsasanhi ng kamatayan at magbubuhay na mag-uli (sa lahat).

Na kung kaya, maniwala kayo sa Allâh at tanggapin ninyo ang Kanyang Kaisahan sa pamamagitan ng pagsamba sa Kanya nang bukod-tangi at sundin ninyo ang Kanyang Sugo na si Muhammad (saw), ang Propetang hindi marunong bumasa’t sumulat, na siya (Muhammad saw) ay naniwala sa Allâh at sa anumang ipinahayag Niya sa kanya, at sa anumang ipinahayag sa mga Propeta na nauna kaysa sa kanya, at sundin ninyo ang Sugong ito at ipatupad ninyo ang pagsagawa ng lahat ng anumang ipinag-utos niya sa inyo bilang pagsunod sa Allâh; at paghahangad na kayo ay gabayan sa Matuwid na Landas.

7:159

Hassanor Alapa : Go adn a pd ko pagtaw o Mūsā a sagorompong a ipthoro iran so bnar ago gii siran on maginontolan.

Muhsin Khan : And of the people of Musa (Moses) there is a community who lead (the men) with truth and establish justice therewith (i.e. judge men with truth and justice).

Sahih International : And among the people of Moses is a community which guides by truth and by it establishes justice.

Pickthall : And of Moses' folk there is a community who lead with truth and establish justice therewith.

Yusuf Ali : Of the people of Moses there is a section who guide and do justice in the light of truth.

Shakir : And of Musa's people was a party who guided (people) with the truth, and thereby did they do justice.

Dr. Ghali : And of the people of Musa (Moses) there is a nation who guide with the truth, and by it do with justice.. And We cut them up into twelve Grandsons, (i.e., tribes.) nations.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And among the people of Moses there is a community, a group, who guide, people, by the truth and act justly according to it, when passing judgements.

Tagalog : At sa angkan ni Isrâ`îl na sambayanan ni Mousâ (as) ay mayroong grupo na nagpapatupad ng katotohanan at ginabayan nila tungo rito ang mga tao at itinatag nila ang katarungan sa kanilang paghahatol at sa anumang pangyayari sa kanilang sambayanan.

7:160

Hassanor Alapa : Go piamagi Ami siran sa sapolo ago dowa ka loks a manga lompokan, go iniwahi Ami ko Mūsā gowani a ipamangni niyan sa ig a paginomn o pagtaw niyan a badasn ka so tonkat ka ko ator (na inibadas iyan on) na miakambowat on a sapolo ago dowa a bowalan sa kiatokawan o oman i lompokan so inoma iyan sa ig, go inisayap Ami kiran so gabon ago piakatoron Ami kiran so Manna ago so Salwā sa kan ³⁵¹ kano ko pd ko manga pipia a soti a inirizki Ami rkano, go da kami ran malalim ogaid na miaadn siran a phlalimn iran so manga ginawa iran

Muhsin Khan : And We divided them into twelve tribes (as distinct) nations. We directed Musa (Moses) by inspiration, when his people asked him for water, (saying): "Strike the stone with your stick", and there gushed forth out of it twelve springs: each group knew its own place for water. We shaded them with the clouds and sent down upon them Al-Manna and the quails (saying): "Eat of the good things with which We have provided you." They harmed Us not but they used to harm themselves.

Sahih International : And We divided them into twelve descendant tribes [as distinct] nations. And We inspired to Moses when his people implored him for water, "Strike with your staff the stone," and there gushed forth from it twelve springs. Every people knew its watering place. And We shaded them with clouds and sent down upon them manna and quails, [saying], "Eat from the good things with which We have provided you." And they wronged Us not, but they were [only] wronging themselves.

Pickthall : We divided them into twelve tribes, nations; and We inspired Moses, when his people asked him for water, saying: Smite with thy staff the rock! And there gushed forth therefrom twelve springs, so that each tribe knew their drinking-place. And we caused the white cloud to overshadow them and sent down for them the manna and the quails (saying): Eat of the good things wherewith we have provided you. They wronged Us not, but they were wont to wrong themselves.

Yusuf Ali : We divided them into twelve tribes or nations. We directed Moses by inspiration, when his (thirsty) people asked him for water: "Strike the rock with thy staff": out of it there gushed forth twelve springs: Each group knew its own place for water. We gave them the shade of clouds, and sent down to them manna and quails, (saying): "Eat of the good things We have provided for you": (but they rebelled); to Us they did no harm, but they harmed their own souls.

Shakir : And We divided them into twelve tribes, as nations; and We revealed to Musa when his people asked him for water: Strike the rock with your staff, so outnowed from it twelve springs; each tribe knew its drinking place; and We made the clouds to give shade over them and We sent to them manna and quails: Eat of the good things We have given you. And they did not do Us any harm, but they did injustice to their own souls.

Dr. Ghali : And We Cut them up into twelve Grandsons, (Moses) nations. And We revealed to Musa, as his people asked him for water, (saying), "Strike with your staff the stone!" So there squirt forth from it twelve springs; every folk already knew their drinking-place. And We overshadowed them with mists, and We sent down manna and quails upon them: (i.e. the Tribes) "Eat of whatever good things with which We have provided you." And in no way did they do injustice to Us, but to themselves they were doing injustice..

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We divided them, We separated the Children of Israel, into twelve (ithnatay ‘asharata is a circumstantial qualifier) tribes (asbātan substitutes for this [previous circumstantial qualifier]) communities (umaman substitutes for the preceding [asbātan, ‘tribes’). And We revealed to Moses, when his people asked him for water, in the wilderness, [saying]: ‘Strike the rock with your staff’, and he struck it, and there gushed forth, burst forth, from it twelve fountains, equal to the number of tribes, each people, [each] tribe among them, now knew their drinking-place. And We made the cloud overshadow them, in the wilderness, from the heat of the sun, and We sent down to them manna and quails — which are [respectively, a type of citrus] turunjabīn, and the quail and We said to them: ‘Eat of the good things We have provided for you.’ And they did not wrong Us, but they wronged themselves.

Tagalog : At pinaghiwa-hiwalay Namin ang sambayanan ng mga angkan ni Isrâ`îl na labingdalawang angkan, na tulad ng bilang ng labingdalawang anak ni Ya`aqub (as) at bawa’t angkan ay nakikilala sa pangalan ng kanilang pinuno. At ipinahayag Namin kay Mousâ (as) na kapag hiniling sa kanya ng kanyang sambayanan ang tubig-inumin kapag sila ay nauhaw noong sila ay gagala-gala at nasa pagkaligaw: Na ihampas niya ang kanyang tungkod sa bato, at bumulwak mula roon ang labingdalawang bukal na tubig, at katiyakang nalaman ng bawa’t angkan sa labingdalawang angkan kung saan sila iinom, na hindi mapapakialaman ng bawa’t angkan ang iinuman ng iba, at nililiman Namin sila ng ulap, at nagbaba Kami sa kanila ng ‘Al-Manna,’ na ito ay parang ‘gum’ na lasang pulut-pukyutan at ganoon din ang ‘As-Salwa’ na ito ay katulad ng pugo, at sinabi Namin sa kanila:

Kumain kayo mula sa mga malilinis na Aming ipinagkaloob sa inyo bilang inyong kabuhayan, subali’t ito ay kanilang pinagsawaan dahil sa ito lamang ang kanilang patuloy na kinakain, at kanilang sinabi: Kailanman ay hindi namin matitiis na isang uri lamang ang aming kinakain, kaya hiniling nila na ito ay palitan ng mababang uri. At kailanman, ay hindi Namin sila inapi o dinaya noong sila ay hindi nagpasalamat sa Allâh at hindi nila ginawa ang anumang ipinag-utos ng Allâh sa kanila, subali’t sila mismo ang naminsala sa kanilang mga sarili; dahil sa sinayang nila ang lahat ng kabutihan at ipinahamak nila ang kanilang sarili sa kasamaan at parusa.

7:161

Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a tharoon kiran a baling kano sankai a lipongan ago kan kano ron sa sadn sa kabaya iyo, ago tharoa niyo so Hittatun ago sold kano ko pinto sa ³⁵² somosojud kano ka irila Ami rkano so manga dosa niyo sa matatankd a phagomanomanan Ami sa balas so manga taw a giiphiapia.

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when it was said to them: "Dwell in this town (Jerusalem) and eat therefrom wherever you wish, and say, '(O Allah) forgive our sins'; and enter the gate prostrate (bowing with humility). We shall forgive you your wrong-doings. We shall increase (the reward) for the good-doers."

Sahih International : And [mention, O Muhammad], when it was said to them, "Dwell in this city and eat from it wherever you will and say, 'Relieve us of our burdens,' and enter the gate bowing humbly; We will [then] forgive you your sins. We will increase the doers of good [in goodness and reward]."

Pickthall : And when it was said unto them: Dwell in this township and eat therefrom whence ye will, and say "Repentance," and enter the gate prostrate; We shall forgive you your sins; We shall increase (reward) for the right-doers.

Yusuf Ali : And remember it was said to them: "Dwell in this town and eat therein as ye wish, but say the word of humility and enter the gate in a posture of humility: We shall forgive you your faults; We shall increase (the portion of) those who do good."

Shakir : And when it was said to them: Reside in this town and eat from it wherever you wish, and say, Put down from us our heavy burdens: and enter the gate making obeisance, We will forgive you your wrongs: We will give more to those who do good (to others).

Dr. Ghali : And as it was said to them, "Dwell (serenely) in this town and eat of it where you decide, and say, "Unburdening, " (Unburdening of their sins, i.e, forgiveness) and enter the gate constantly prostrating. (Then) We shall forgive you your offences. We will soon increase the fair-doers.".

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, mention, when it was said to them, ‘Dwell in this city, the Holy House [of Jerusalem], and eat therein wherever you will, and say, ‘our concern is for [an], Exoneration,’ and enter the gate, that is, the gate of the city, prostrating, a prostration that is [actually] a bow. We shall forgive (read naghfir, or the passive tughfar) you your transgressions; We shall give more to those who are virtuous, through obedience, in terms of reward.

Tagalog : At alalahanin mo, O Muhammad, ang paglabag ng mga angkan ni Isrâ`îl sa kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha at sa kanilang Propeta na si Mousâ (as), at sa pagpapalit nila ng salita na ipinag-utos sa kanila, na kanilang sinabi noong sinabi ng Allâh sa kanila: Manirahan kayo sa bayan na ito, na ang tinutukoy ay ang ‘Baytul Maqdis’ at kumain kayo mula sa mga bunga, mga butil at anumang mga sumisibol na luntian mula rito, saan man at kailan ninyo gusto, at sabihin ninyo, ‘Patawarin Mo kami sa aming mga kasalanan;’ at pumasok sa pinto na nakayuko na may kasamang pagpapakumbaba, upang pagtakpan Namin ang inyong mga pagkakasala, at hindi na Namin kayo parurusahan, at bukod pa rito ay patuloy Naming daragdagan ang mga mabubuting tao ng kabutihan dito sa daigdig at sa Kabilang-Buhay.

7:162

Hassanor Alapa : Na somiambi so siran oto a milalalim (mianakoto) ³⁵³ sa katharo a salakaw ko pitharo kiran na siogoan Ami siran sa siksa a phoon sa langit sabap ko kiabaloy ran a gii siran manakoto

Muhsin Khan : But those among them who did wrong changed the word that had been told to them. So We sent on them a torment from heaven in return for their wrong-doings.

Sahih International : But those who wronged among them changed [the words] to a statement other than that which had been said to them. So We sent upon them a punishment from the sky for the wrong that they were doing.

Pickthall : But those of them who did wrong changed the word which had been told them for another saying, and We sent down upon them wrath from heaven for their wrongdoing.

Yusuf Ali : But the transgressors among them changed the word from that which had been given them so we sent on them a plague from heaven. For that they repeatedly transgressed.

Shakir : But those who were unjust among them changed it for a saying other than that which had been spoken to them; so We sent upon them a pestilence from heaven because they were unjust.

Dr. Ghali : Then the ones who did injustice among them substituted a saying other than what had been said to them; so We sent (down) upon them a chastisement from the heaven for their doing injustice..

Tafsir Jalalayn : But the evildoers among them substituted a saying other than that which had been said to them, they said instead, ‘A grain inside a hair’ and entered [the gate] dragging themselves on their rears. So We sent down upon them terror, a chastisement, from the heaven for their evildoing.

Tagalog : Subali’t pinalitan ng mga walang pananampalataya mula sa kanila ang anumang ipinag-utos sa kanila, at sila ay pumasok nang pasadsad, at sinabi nila: Isang butil sa isang hiblang buhok, na kung kaya, pinuksa Namin sila sa pamamagitan ng kaparusahan mula sa kalangitan dahil sa kanilang paghihimagsik at paglabag sa kagustuhan ng Allâh.

7:163

Hassanor Alapa : Go izaan ka kiran so makapantag ko lipongan a so makadadair sa ragat gowani a mamaba siran sii ko alongan a Sapto gowani a phagampir kiran so manga sda ko gawii a Sapto a ptharita, na sii ko gawii a di ran zlaan so gawii a Sapto na di kiran magampir ankoto a manga sda, na datar oto a thiobaan Ami siran sabap ko nganin a miaadn siran a phliyo siran ko agama (fisq)

Muhsin Khan : And ask them (O Muhammad SAW) about the town that was by the sea, when they transgressed in the matter of the Sabbath (i.e. Saturday): when their fish came to them openly on the Sabbath day, and did not come to them on the day they had no Sabbath. Thus We made a trial of them for they used to rebel (see the Quran: V.4:154).

Sahih International : And ask them about the town that was by the sea - when they transgressed in [the matter of] the sabbath - when their fish came to them openly on their sabbath day, and the day they had no sabbath they did not come to them. Thus did We give them trial because they were defiantly disobedient.

Pickthall : Ask them (O Muhammad) of the township that was by the sea, how they did break the Sabbath, how their big fish came unto them visibly upon their Sabbath day and on a day when they did not keep Sabbath came they not unto them. Thus did We try them for that they were evil-livers.

Yusuf Ali : Ask them concerning the town standing close by the sea. Behold! they transgressed in the matter of the Sabbath. For on the day of their Sabbath their fish did come to them, openly holding up their heads, but on the day they had no Sabbath, they came not: thus did We make a trial of them, for they were given to transgression.

Shakir : And ask them about the town which stood by the sea; when they exceeded the limits of the Sabbath, when their fish came to them on the day of their Sabbath, appearing on the surface of the water, and on the day on which they did not keep the Sabbath they did not come to them; thus did We try them because they transgressed.

Dr. Ghali : And ask them concerning the town which was by the (Literally: present by the sea) sea, as they were aggressors on (i.e. They broke the Sabbath) the Sabbath, as their whales came to them on the day of their Sabbath with their heads up, (i.e. They were swimming shorewards) and on the day they did not keep Sabbath, they did not come up to them. Thus did We try them for they were acting immorally..

Tafsir Jalalayn : And question them, O Muhammad (s), in rebuke, about the city that was by the sea, bordering the Red Sea (bahr al-qulzum), and this was Eilat, [about] what befell its inhabitants, how they would transgress, violate, the Sabbath, by fishing, which they had been commanded not to do on that [day]; how (idh is an adverbial qualifier of ya‘dūn, ‘they [would] transgress’) their fish would come to them on the day of their Sabbath floating at the surface, visible at the surface of the water; but on the day they did not observe the Sabbath, when they would not consecrate the Sabbath over the other days, they would not come to them, as a trial from God. Thus were We trying them for their wickedness. And when they went to fish, the city split into three: one third joined the fishing party, another prohibited them, while a third abstained from both fishing and prohibiting.

Tagalog : At tanungin mo sila na mga Hudyo, O Muhammad, hinggil sa bayan na malapit sa tabi ng dagat, noong lumabag sila sa araw ng ‘Sabbath’ (Sabado), nilabag nila sa araw ng ‘Sabbath’ ang mga hangganang itinakda ng Allâh na Kanyang ipinagbawal, dahil inutusan sila na igalang ang araw ng Sabado (Sabbath) at huwag silang manghuhuli ng isda, subali’t sinubukan sila ng Allâh; kaya dumarating ang napakarami at malalaking isda na lumulutang sa karagatan sa araw ng Sabado, at kapag lumipas na ang araw ng Sabado ay nawawala naman ang mga ito at wala na silang nakikita (mula sa mga isda), na kung kaya, sila ay nagpakana na mahuli nila sa araw ng Sabado ang mga isda sa pamamagitan ng paglalagay nila ng lambat bago mag-Sabado at saka nila kukunin pagkatapos ng Sabado.

At katulad ng pagsasalarawan Namin nito ay ganoon Namin sila sinubok sa pagpapalitaw ng isda na lumulutang sa ibabaw ng tubig sa araw na ipinagbabawal sa kanila ang mangisda at nawawala naman sa araw na ipinahihinutlot sa kanila ang pangigisda, sa ganito Namin sila sinubukan dahil sa hindi nila pagsunod sa Kautusan ng Allâh at paglabag sa Kanyang kagustuhan.

7:164

Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a tharoon a isa a sagorompong a pd kiran a ino niyo phagosiati a isa ka qawm a so Allāh na pagantiorn Iyan siran odi na siksaan Iyan siran sa siksa a mabasng, na pitharo iran a (magosiat) kami ka an kami kapokasi sa sndod ko kataksilan ko Allāh ago kalokalo na makapananggila siran.

Muhsin Khan : And when a community among them said: "Why do you preach to a people whom Allah is about to destroy or to punish with a severe torment?" (The preachers) said: "In order to be free from guilt before your Lord (Allah), and perhaps they may fear Allah."

Sahih International : And when a community among them said, "Why do you advise [or warn] a people whom Allah is [about] to destroy or to punish with a severe punishment?" they [the advisors] said, "To be absolved before your Lord and perhaps they may fear Him."

Pickthall : And when a community among them said: Why preach ye to a folk whom Allah is about to destroy or punish with an awful doom, they said: In order to be free from guilt before your Lord, and that haply they may ward off (evil).

Yusuf Ali : When some of them said: "Why do ye preach to a people whom Allah will destroy or visit with a terrible punishment?"- said the preachers:" To discharge our duty to your Lord, and perchance they may fear Him."

Shakir : And when a party of them said: Why do you admonish a with a severe chastisement? They said: To be free from blame before your Lord, and that haply they may guard (against evil).

Dr. Ghali : And as a (certain) nation of them said, "Why do you admonish a people whom Allah (is) causing to perish or tormenting with a strict torment?" They said, " (As) a (possible) excuse to your Lord, and that possibly they would be pious.".

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when (wa-idh is a supplement to the preceding idh, ‘how’) a community among them, who neither fished nor prohibited it, said, to those who prohibited it: ‘Why do you preach [admonition] to a folk whom God is about to destroy or chastise with a severe chastisement?’ They said, our admonishing [them] is, ‘As an exculpation, by which we excuse ourselves, before your Lord, lest we are reproached for failing to prohibit [them] in any way; and so that they might be wary, of fishing’.

Tagalog : At alalahanin mo pa rin, O Muhammad, noong sinabi ng isang grupo sa ibang grupo na nagpapayo roon sa mga lumalabag sa araw ng Sabado at tagapangaral na huwag gumawa ng paglabag sa Allâh sa araw na yaon: Bakit pa ninyo pinapayuhan ang mga tao na tiyak namang pupuksain ng Allâh dito sa daigdig dahil sa kanilang paglabag sa Allâh o di kaya ay parurusahan din naman sila ng Allâh ng matinding parusa sa Kabilang-Buhay? Sinabi ng mga yaong tagapangaral: Pinapayuhan namin sila at pinipigilan upang maging ligtas kami sa pananagutan sa kanila, at maisagawa namin ang ipinag-utos ng Allâh sa amin na pag-uutos ng kabutihan at pagbabawal ng kasalanan, at naghahangad kami na manumbalik sila at magkaroon ng takot sa Allâh. At pagsisihan nila ang kanilang nagawang kasalanan sa kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha at paglabag sa Kanyang mga ipinagbawal.

7:165

Hassanor Alapa : Na gowani a kalipatan iran so nganin a piakitadman kiran na siabt Ami so siran oto a pzapar ko marata, na siniksa Ami so siran oto a mianalimbot (mianakoto) sa siksa a margn (mabagr) sabap ko kiabaloy ran a manga fasiq

Muhsin Khan : So when they forgot the remindings that had been given to them, We rescued those who forbade evil, but We seized those who did wrong with a severe torment because they used to rebel (disobey Allah).

Sahih International : And when they forgot that by which they had been reminded, We saved those who had forbidden evil and seized those who wronged, with a wretched punishment, because they were defiantly disobeying.

Pickthall : And when they forgot that whereof they had been reminded, We rescued those who forbade wrong, and visited those who did wrong with dreadful punishment because they were evil-livers.

Yusuf Ali : When they disregarded the warnings that had been given them, We rescued those who forbade Evil; but We visited the wrong-doers with a grievous punishment because they were given to transgression.

Shakir : So when they neglected what they had been reminded of, We delivered those who forbade evil and We overtook those who were unjust with an evil chastisement because they transgressed.

Dr. Ghali : So, as soon as they forgot what they were reminded of, We delivered the ones who were forbidding odious deeds and We took (away) the ones who did injustice with most miserable torment because they were acting immorally..

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when they forgot, when they overlooked, that whereof they had been reminded, [that for which they had been] admonished, and did not desist, We delivered those who forbade evil, and seized those who did wrong, through transgression, with a grievous, terrible, chastisement for their wickedness.

Tagalog : At noong kinalimutan ng grupo ng mga lumabag sa araw ng ‘Sabbath’ ang paalaala sa kanila, at nagpatuloy sila sa kanilang pagkaligaw at paglabag, at hindi pinakinggan ang payo ng mga grupong nagpapayo, iniligtas ng Allâh ang mga yaong nagbabawal ng paglabag sa Allâh, at pinuksa ang mga yaong lumabag sa araw ng ‘Sabbath’ ng matinding kaparusahan dahil sa kanilang pagsalungat sa Kautusan ng Allâh at hindi pagsunod sa Kanya.

7:166

Hassanor Alapa : Na gowani a sankaan iran so nganin a inisapar kiran na pitharo Ami kiran a adn kano a manga amo a khipakarorondan

Muhsin Khan : So when they exceeded the limits of what they were prohibited, We said to them: "Be you monkeys, despised and rejected." (It is a severe warning to the mankind that they should not disobey what Allah commands them to do, and be far away from what He prohibits them).

Sahih International : So when they were insolent about that which they had been forbidden, We said to them, "Be apes, despised."

Pickthall : So when they took pride in that which they had been forbidden, We said unto them: Be ye apes despised and loathed!

Yusuf Ali : When in their insolence they transgressed (all) prohibitions, We said to them: "Be ye apes, despised and rejected."

Shakir : Therefore when they revoltingly persisted in what they had been forbidden, We said to them: Be (as) apes, despised and hated.

Dr. Ghali : Then as soon as they rebelled against what they had been forbidden to do, We said to them, "Be you apes, (totally) spurned!".

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when they disdained, to desist from, that which was prohibited to them, We said to them, ‘Be apes, despised!’, abased, and they became so: this is an explication of what preceded [with regard to the details of their ‘grievous chastisement’]. Ibn ‘Abbās said, ‘I do not know what befell the group that abstained’. ‘Ikrima said, ‘That group was not destroyed because they had been averse to what the others did and had said, ‘Why do you preach (admonition) …’ Al-Hākim reported [in a hadīth] that he [‘Ikrima] referred this opinion to Ibn ‘Abbās, who was delighted by it.

Tagalog : At noong naghimagsik ang grupo na yaon, at sinuway nila ang pagbabawal ng Allâh na huwag mangisda sa araw ng ‘Sabbath,’ sinabi sa kanila ng Allâh: Maging unggoy kayo, hinamak at malayo sa anumang kabutihan, kaya ito ay nangyari sa kanila (na naging mga unggoy sila).

7:167

Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a tankdn o Kadnan ka a mataan a zogoan Iyan siran sa taman ko alongan a Qiyāmah sa taw a khisompl iyan kiran so marata a siksa mataan a so Kadnan ka na Magaan i kasiksa ago mataan a Skaniyan na Paririla a Masalingga-gawn

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when your Lord declared that He would certainly keep on sending against them (i.e. the Jews), till the Day of Resurrection, those who would afflict them with a humiliating torment. Verily, your Lord is Quick in Retribution (for the disobedient, wicked) and certainly He is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful (for the obedient and those who beg Allah's Forgiveness).

Sahih International : And [mention] when your Lord declared that He would surely [continue to] send upon them until the Day of Resurrection those who would afflict them with the worst torment. Indeed, your Lord is swift in penalty; but indeed, He is Forgiving and Merciful.

Pickthall : And (remember) when thy Lord proclaimed that He would raise against them till the Day of Resurrection those who would lay on them a cruel torment. Lo! verily thy Lord is swift in prosecution and lo! verily He is Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : Behold! thy Lord did declare that He would send against them, to the Day of Judgment, those who would afflict them with grievous penalty. Thy Lord is quick in retribution, but He is also Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

Shakir : And when your Lord announced that He would certainly send against them to the day of resurrection those who would subject them to severe torment; most surely your Lord is quick to requite (evil) and most surely He is Forgiving, Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : And as your Lord has notified that indeed He will definitely send forth against them, to the Day of the Resurrection, ones who would mark them for an odious torment. Surely your Lord is indeed swift in punishment, and surely He is indeed Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful..

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when your Lord proclaimed, made it known, that He would send against them, that is, the Jews, to the Day of Resurrection, those who would inflict on them grievous torment, through humiliation and the exacting of the jizya-tax [from them]. Thus, God sent Solomon against them, and after him, Nebuchadnezzar, who slaughtered [some of] them and took [others among] them captive, and imposed the jizya-tax on them. They continued to pay this [tax] to the Magians up until the [time of the] sending of our Prophet (s), who [also] imposed it on them. Lo! verily your Lord is swift in requital, of those who disobey Him. And lo! verily He is Forgiving, to those who obey Him, Merciful, [in dealing] with them.

Tagalog : At alalahanin mo, O Muhammad, noong inihayag ng iyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, nang tuwirang pagpapahayag, na Siya ay walang pag-aalinlangan na patuloy na magpapadala sa mga Hudyo ng magpaparanas sa kanila ng masidhing kaparusahan at kapahamakan hanggang sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay. Katiyakan, ang iyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, O Muhammad, ay ‘As-Saree`ul Iqâb’ – Mabilis ang Kanyang pagpaparusa sa sinumang karapat-dapat dahil sa pagtanggi at paglabag nito [sa Allâh], at walang pag-aalinlangan, Siya naman ay ‘Ghafour’ – Ganap na Mapagpatawad sa kasalanan ng mga nagsisisi, na ‘Raheem’ – Napakamaawain at Ganap na Mapagmahal sa kanila.

7:168

Hassanor Alapa : Go siagomparak Ami siran ko doniya sa manga lompo-kan, a pd kiran so manga pipia ago pd kiran so salakaw roo, ago tinioba Ami siran sa manga pipia ago manga rarata, ka kalokalo o makambalingan siran.

Muhsin Khan : And We have broken them (i.e. the Jews) up into various separate groups on the earth, some of them are righteous and some are away from that. And We tried them with good (blessings) and evil (calamities) in order that they might turn (to Allah's Obedience).

Sahih International : And We divided them throughout the earth into nations. Of them some were righteous, and of them some were otherwise. And We tested them with good [times] and bad that perhaps they would return [to obedience].

Pickthall : And We have sundered them in the earth as (separate) nations. Some of them are righteous, and some far from that. And We have tried them with good things and evil things that haply they might return.

Yusuf Ali : We broke them up into sections on this earth. There are among them some that are the righteous, and some that are the opposite. We have tried them with both prosperity and adversity: In order that they might turn (to us).

Shakir : And We cut them up on the earth into parties, (some) of them being righteous and (others) of them falling short of that, and We tried them with blessings and misfortunes that they might turn.

Dr. Ghali : And We cut them up in the earth into nations, (some) of them righteous, and (some) of them lesser than that; (Literally: orher than that) and We tried them with fair things and odious things that possibly they would return..

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We divided them, We separated them, into communities, sects, in the earth. Some of them are righteous, and some of them, people [who], are otherwise, disbelievers and wicked individuals. And We tried them with good things, with graces, and evil things, with misfortunes, so that they might revert, from their wickedness.

Tagalog : At pinagwatak-watak Namin na mga grupu-grupo ang mga angkan ni Isrâ`îl dito sa kalupaan, mayroon sa kanila ang mga matatapat na sumusunod na isinasagawa nila ang kanilang tungkulin sa Allâh at kanilang tungkulin sa mga tao, mayroon naman sa kanila ang malayo sa ganoon na hinahamak nila ang kanilang mga sarili.

At sinubok Namin sila ng maluluwag na pamumuhay at mga biyaya, at sinubok din Namin sila ng kahirapan sa pamumuhay at mga kalamidad; upang sila ay manumbalik sa kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha at pagsisihan ang kanilang mga nagawang kasalanan.

7:169

Hassanor Alapa : Na somiambi ko oriyan iran a sagorompong a piangwarisan iran so kitab a pkhowaan iran so kakayaan a tamok ankai a doniya, ago gii ran tharoon a matatankd a prilaan tano na amay ka maoma siran a tamok a datar iyan na pkhowaan iran, ba kiran da makowa so kapasadan o kitab a da a ptharoon iran sii ko Allāh a rowar ko mapia ago piangadian iran so madadalm on, go so ingd a pkhaori na tomo sii ko siran oto a giimamananggila, na ba niyo di maphami-mikiran

Muhsin Khan : Then after them succeeded an (evil) generation, which inherited the Book, but they chose (for themselves) the goods of this low life (evil pleasures of this world) saying (as an excuse): "(Everything) will be forgiven to us." And if (again) the offer of the like (evil pleasures of this world) came their way, they would (again) seize them (would commit those sins). Was not the covenant of the Book taken from them that they would not say about Allah anything but the truth? And they have studied what is in it (the Book). And the home of the Hereafter is better for those who are Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2). Do not you then understand?

Sahih International : And there followed them successors who inherited the Scripture [while] taking the commodities of this lower life and saying, "It will be forgiven for us." And if an offer like it comes to them, they will [again] take it. Was not the covenant of the Scripture taken from them that they would not say about Allah except the truth, and they studied what was in it? And the home of the Hereafter is better for those who fear Allah , so will you not use reason?

Pickthall : And a generation hath succeeded them who inherited the scriptures. They grasp the goods of this low life (as the price of evil-doing) and say: It will be forgiven us. And if there came to them (again) the offer of the like, they would accept it (and would sin again). Hath not the covenant of the Scripture been taken on their behalf that they should not speak aught concerning Allah save the truth? And they have studied that which is therein. And the abode of the Hereafter is better, for those who ward off (evil). Have ye then no sense?

Yusuf Ali : After them succeeded an (evil) generation: They inherited the Book, but they chose (for themselves) the vanities of this world, saying (for excuse): "(Everything) will be forgiven us." (Even so), if similar vanities came their way, they would (again) seize them. Was not the covenant of the Book taken from them, that they would not ascribe to Allah anything but the truth? and they study what is in the Book. But best for the righteous is the home in the Hereafter. Will ye not understand?

Shakir : Then there came after them an evil posterity who inherited the Book, taking only the frail good of this low life and saying: It will be forgiven us. And if the like good came to them, they would take it (too). Was not a promise taken from them in the Book that they would not speak anything about Allah but the truth, and they have read what is in it; and the abode of the hereafter is better for those who guard (against evil). Do you not then understand?

Dr. Ghali : Then there succeeded even after them a succession who inherited the Book, taking the advantage of this meaner (life), and saying, "Soon it will be forgiven us." And in case an advantage, the like of it, comes up to them, they will take it. Has not the compact of the Book been taken upon them, that they should say nothing concerning Allah except the truth? And they studied what is in it; and the Last Residence is most charitable for the ones who are pious. Then do you not consider (that?. (

Tafsir Jalalayn : And there succeeded after them a generation who inherited the Scripture, the Torah, from their forefathers, choosing the transient things of this inferior [life], that is, the ephemeral aspects of this lowly thing that the world is, in the way of what is lawful and what is unlawful, and saying, ‘It will be forgiven us’, what we have done; and yet if similar transient things were to come to them, they would take them (wa-in ya’tihim ‘aradun mithluhu ya’khudhūhu: this sentence is a circumstantial qualifier), in other words, they hope for forgiveness whilst committing the same offence again and persisting in it: and in the Torah there is no [such] promise about forgiveness for persistence [in sin]. Has not the covenant of the Scripture (mīthāqu l-kitābi, the annexation functions in place of fī, ‘in’ [sc. ‘the covenant in the Scripture’]) been taken (a-lam yu’khadh, ‘has [it] not been taken’, is an interrogative meant as an affirmative) from them that they should not say about God anything but the truth? And they have studied (wa-darasū, is a supplement to yu’khadh, ‘has it [not] been taken?’), they have read, what is in it, so why do they impute lies to it [the Scripture] by ascribing to it [the idea of] forgiveness for persistence [in sin]? And the Abode of the Hereafter is better for those who are wary, of what is unlawful. Do they not understand? (ya‘qilūn, may also be read as ta‘qilūn, ‘[do] you [not] understand?’) that it is better and so prefer it to [the abode of] this world?

Tagalog : Pagkatapos nila ay humalili ang panibagong henerasyon na ang mga uri ng tao ay masasama, na kanilang minana ang Aklat mula sa kanilang mga ninuno at ito ay kanilang binasa at natutunan, subali’t nilabag nila ang batas nito at tumatanggap sila ng anumang iniaalok sa kanila na makamundong kasiyahan na mababang uri na pinagkakakitaan na katulad ng suhol at iba pa; dahil sa tindi ng kanilang pagiging gahaman, at magkagayunpaman ay kanilang sinasabi: Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay patatawarin kami sa aming mga kasalanan, na ito ay maling paghahangad sa Allâh, at kapag dumating naman sa kanila ang makamundong kasiyahan na mga ipinagbabawal ay tatanggapin nila ito at pakikinabangan at kanilang ipahihintulot, dahil sa kanilang pagdidiin sa paggawa ng pagkakasala at pagsagawa ng mga ipinagbabawal.

Hindi ba mayroon silang binitiwan na kasunduan na sila ay nangako na susundin nila ang ‘Tawrah’ at kanilang ipatutupad ang anumang niloloob nito, at hindi sila magsasabi ng anuman patungkol sa Allâh kundi pawang katotohanan lamang at hindi sila magsisinungaling, at batid nila kung ano ang nasa loob ng Aklat nguni’t binalewala nila ito na hindi nila ipinatupad, at nilabag nila ang kanilang pangako sa Allâh?

Subali’t ang tahanan sa Kabilang-Buhay ay higit na nakabubuti sa mga yaong natatakot sa Allâh, na sinusunod ang Kanyang ipinag-utos at iniiwasan ang Kanyang ipinagbawal. Hindi ba naisip ng mga yaong tumatanggap ng mababang uri na pinagkakakitaan, na ang anumang nasa Allâh ay higit na nakabubuti at nananatili para sa mga yaong may takot [sa Allâh]?

7:170

Hassanor Alapa : Go so siran oto a kipitan iran so kitab ago initindg iran so sambayang na mataan a Skami na di Ami pagilangn so balas o manga taw a mangompia

Muhsin Khan : And as to those who hold fast to the Book (i.e. act on its teachings) and perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat), certainly, We shall never waste the reward of those who do righteous deeds.

Sahih International : But those who hold fast to the Book and establish prayer - indeed, We will not allow to be lost the reward of the reformers.

Pickthall : And as for those who make (men) keep the Scripture, and establish worship - lo! We squander not the wages of reformers.

Yusuf Ali : As to those who hold fast by the Book and establish regular prayer,- never shall We suffer the reward of the righteous to perish.

Shakir : And (as for) those who hold fast by the Book and keep up prayer, surely We do not waste the reward of the right doers.

Dr. Ghali : And the ones who hold fast to the Book and keep up the prayer, surely We do not waste the reward of the righteous doer.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And those who adhere (read yumassikūn or yumsikūn) to the Scripture, from among them, and have established prayer, the likes of ‘Abd Allāh b. Salām and his companions, verily We shall not let the wages of reformers go to waste (innā lā nudī‘u ajra l-muslihīn: the sentence is the predicate of alladhīna, ‘those who’; also there is here the replacing of the [third person] pronominalisation [alladhīna, ‘those who’] with an overt noun [al-muslihīna, ‘reformers’], in other words, their wages).

Tagalog : At yaong mga pinanghahawakan ang Aklat at ipinatutupad ang niloloob nito na mga paniniwala at batas, at pinangangalagaan ang pagsasagawa ng ‘Salâh’ sa tamang kaparaanan nito at hindi nila pinababayaan na isagawa sa takdang oras nito, katiyakang ang Allâh ay gagantimpalaan sila sa kanilang mga mabubuting gawa at hindi ito babalewalain sa kanila.

7:171

Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a iporo Ami so palaw a (at Tūr) ko kaporoan (atag) iran a datar o ba gabon, sa tiankd iran a khitombak kiran, sa pitharo Ami a kpiti niyo so nganin a inibgay Ami rkano sa mabagr (so Tawrah) ago tatadmi niyo so madadalm on ka an kano makapananggila (inipangangalk kiran o Allāh so palaw).

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when We raised the mountain over them as if it had been a canopy, and they thought that it was going to fall on them. (We said): "Hold firmly to what We have given you [i.e. the Taurat (Torah)], and remember that which is therein (act on its commandments), so that you may fear Allah and obey Him."

Sahih International : And [mention] when We raised the mountain above them as if it was a dark cloud and they were certain that it would fall upon them, [and Allah said], "Take what We have given you with determination and remember what is in it that you might fear Allah ."

Pickthall : And when We shook the Mount above them as it were a covering, and they supposed that it was going to fall upon them (and We said): Hold fast that which We have given you, and remember that which is therein, that ye may ward off (evil).

Yusuf Ali : When We shook the Mount over them, as if it had been a canopy, and they thought it was going to fall on them (We said): "Hold firmly to what We have given you, and bring (ever) to remembrance what is therein; perchance ye may fear Allah."

Shakir : And when We shook the mountain over them as if it were a covering overhead, and they thought that it was going to fall down upon them: Take hold of what We have given you with firmness, and be mindful of what is in it, so that you may guard (against evil).

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as We agitated the mountain above them as if it were an overshadowing (awning) and they expected it was going to fall down on them: "Take powerfully what We have brought you, and remember what is in it, that possibly you would be pious.".

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, mention, when We wrenched the mountain above them, We lifted it up [unearthing it] from its root, as if it were a canopy, and they thought, they were certain, that it was about to fall upon them, because of God’s threat to them that it would fall upon them if they refused to accept the rulings contained in the Torah, they had [initially] refused [to accept] them because of their being burdensome, but then accepted them, and We said to them: ‘Take firmly, seriously and earnestly, what We have given you, and remember what is in it, by acting in accordance with it, that you might be God-fearing’.

Tagalog : At alalahanin mo, O Muhammad, noong itinaas Namin ang bundok sa ibabaw ng ulunan ng mga angkan ni Isrâ`îl na parang mga ulap na nililiman sila at natiyak nila na walang pag-aalinlangang ito ay babagsak sa kanila kung hindi nila tatanggapin ang batas ng ‘Tawrah,’ at sinabi Namin sa kanila: Tanggapin ninyo ang anumang ibinigay Namin sa inyo at panghawakan nang mahigpit, na ibig sabihin ay isagawa ninyo ang utos na ibinigay sa inyo nang buo ninyong lakas, at alalahanin ninyo ang niloloob sa Aklat na mga pangako na inyong binitiwan sa Amin na ito ay inyong ipatutupad; upang kayo ay magkaroon ng takot sa inyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapag-likha at mailigtas kayo sa Kanyang kaparusahan.

7:172

Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a kowaan o Kadnan ka phoon ko mbawataan o Adam ko manga likhod iran so ³⁵⁴ manga moriataw iran ago piakazaksi Iyan siran ko manga ginawa iran a ba di Sakn i Kadnan iyo, na pitharo iran a: Nkayno di pizaksian Ami (a Ska i Kadnan ami), ka oba niyo tharoa ko alongan a Qiyāmah a mataan a skami ko makapantag san na kalilipatan ami a di ami katawan

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their loins, their seed (or from Adam's loin his offspring) and made them testify as to themselves (saying): "Am I not your Lord?" They said: "Yes! We testify," lest you should say on the Day of Resurrection: "Verily, we have been unaware of this."

Sahih International : And [mention] when your Lord took from the children of Adam - from their loins - their descendants and made them testify of themselves, [saying to them], "Am I not your Lord?" They said, "Yes, we have testified." [This] - lest you should say on the day of Resurrection, "Indeed, we were of this unaware."

Pickthall : And (remember) when thy Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their reins, their seed, and made them testify of themselves, (saying): Am I not your Lord? They said: Yea, verily. We testify. (That was) lest ye should say at the Day of Resurrection: Lo! of this we were unaware;

Yusuf Ali : When thy Lord drew forth from the Children of Adam - from their loins - their descendants, and made them testify concerning themselves, (saying): "Am I not your Lord (who cherishes and sustains you)?"- They said: "Yea! We do testify!" (This), lest ye should say on the Day of Judgment: "Of this we were never mindful":

Shakir : And when your Lord brought forth from the children of Adam, from their backs, their descendants, and made them bear witness against their own souls: Am I not your Lord? They said: Yes! we bear witness. Lest you should say on the day of resurrection: Surely we were heedless of this.

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as your Lord took from the Seeds (Or. sons) of Adam, from their backs, their offspring, and made them bear witness concerning themselves, "Am I not your Lord?" They said, "Yes indeed, we bear witness." (So) that you should not say on the Day of the Resurrection, "Surely we were heedless of this, ".

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, remember, when your Lord took from the Children of Adam, from their loins (min zuhūrihim, is an inclusive substitution for the preceding [clause: min banī Ādama, ‘from the Children of Adam’], with the same preposition [min, ‘from’]) their seed, by bringing forth one from the loins of the other, [all] from the loins of Adam, offspring after offspring, in the way that they multiply, [looking] like small ants at [the valley of] Na‘mān on the Day of ‘Arafa [because of their multitude]. God set up proofs of His Lordship for them and endowed them with [the faculty of] reason, and made them testify against themselves, saying, ‘Am I not your Lord?’ They said, ‘Yea, indeed, You are our Lord, we testify’, to this, and this [taking of] testimony is, lest they should say (in both instances, read third person [yaqūlū, ‘they say’] or second person [taqūlū, ‘you say’]) on the Day of Resurrection, ‘Truly, of this, Oneness of God, we were unaware’, not knowing it!

Tagalog : At alalahanin mo, O Muhammad, noong inilabas ng iyong ‘Rabb’ ang mga anak ni Âdam (as) mula sa ‘sulb’ (o gulugod ng mga kalalakihan) ng kanilang mga ama at pinasaksi sila sa Kanyang Kaisahan, na ito itinanim (o inilagay) sa kanilang mga likas na katangian (na tinatawag na Fitrah), at pinatestigo sila sa pamamagitan ng kanilang mga sarili na Siya [ang Allâh] ang kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha at Nagmamay-ari sa kanila, na sinabing: Hindi ba Ako ang inyong Rabb? Sila ay tumugon: Oo, kami ay tumitestigo, na baka ito ay itatanggi ninyo sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay, na sasabihin ninyong: Katiyakan, hindi namin batid ang hinggil diyan, – na hindi nila ito aaminin at aangkinin nila na walang katibayan sa kanila ang Allâh at wala silang kaalaman sa mga bagay na ito, na ito ay hindi nila nababatid.

7:173

Hassanor Alapa : Odi na tharoon iyo a kagia mianakoto so manga apo ami sa miaona na skami na manga moriataw iran ko oriyan iran na ba Nka rkami ziksaan so nganin a pinggalbk o manga taw a pmbatal

Muhsin Khan : Or lest you should say: "It was only our fathers afortime who took others as partners in worship along with Allah, and we were (merely their) descendants after them; will You then destroy us because of the deeds of men who practised Al-Batil (i.e. polytheism and committing crimes and sins, invoking and worshipping others besides Allah)?" (Tafsir At-Tabari).

Sahih International : Or [lest] you say, "It was only that our fathers associated [others in worship] with Allah before, and we were but descendants after them. Then would You destroy us for what the falsifiers have done?"

Pickthall : Or lest ye should say: (It is) only (that) our fathers ascribed partners to Allah of old and we were (their) seed after them. Wilt Thou destroy us on account of that which those who follow falsehood did?

Yusuf Ali : Or lest ye should say: "Our fathers before us may have taken false gods, but we are (their) descendants after them: wilt Thou then destroy us because of the deeds of men who were futile?"

Shakir : Or you should say: Only our fathers associated others (with Allah) before, and we were an offspring after them: Wilt Thou then destroy us for what the vain doers did?

Dr. Ghali : Or that you should not say, "Surely it is only our fathers (who) associated (i.e., associated others with Allah) earlier, and we were (their) offspring even after them. Would You then cause us to perish for what the wrong-doers performed?".

Tafsir Jalalayn : Or lest you should say, ‘It is merely that our fathers were idolaters before, that is, before our time, and we were descendants of theirs, and so we followed their example. Will You then destroy us, chastise us, for that which those who follow falsehood did?’, from among our forefathers, by [their] establishing idolatry? The meaning is: they cannot use such arguments when they have been made to testify before their very selves to God’s Oneness. To effect this reminder by the tongue of the bearer of the miracle [Muhammad (s)] equally serves [as a reminder] for every soul to remember this within itself.

Tagalog : O di kaya ay sasabihin ninyo: Dahil sa sumamba ng iba bukod sa Allâh ang aming mga ninuno na nauna kaysa sa amin, at nilabag nila ang kasunduan, na kami ay mga salinlahi lamang pagkatapos nila, na kung kaya, sinunod namin sila, dahil ba rito ay parurusahan Mo kami sa ginawa ng mga yaong sinira nila ang kanilang mga gawain sa pamamagitan ng pagsamba nila ng iba bilang pagtatambal [sa Allâh]?

7:174

Hassanor Alapa : Go datar oto a phagosayin Ami so manga tanda ka kalokalo na makambasowi siran.

Muhsin Khan : Thus do We explain the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) in detail, so that they may turn (unto the truth).

Sahih International : And thus do We [explain in] detail the verses, and perhaps they will return.

Pickthall : Thus we detail the revelations, that haply they may return.

Yusuf Ali : Thus do We explain the signs in detail; and perchance they may turn (unto Us).

Shakir : And thus do We make clear the communications, and that haply they might return.

Dr. Ghali : And thus We expound the signs and possibly that they would return..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Thus We detail the signs, We explain them even as We have explained the covenant, that they might reflect on them, and that they might revert, from their disbelief.

Tagalog : Kung paano Namin ipinaliliwanag ang mga talata at isinasalaysay ang Aming ginawa sa mga naunang sambayanan, ay ganoon din Namin ipinaliliwanag ang mga talata at nililinaw Namin sa iyong sambayanan, O Muhammad; upang sila? ay umiwas sa pagsamba ng iba at sila ay magbalik-loob sa iyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha.

7:175

Hassanor Alapa : Go batiya anka kiran so thotolan ko sakataw a taw a inibgay Ami ron so manga tanda Ami na liowas ³⁵⁵ iyan, na piakaonot skaniyan o shaytan na miaadn a pd ko miangadadadag

Muhsin Khan : And recite (O Muhammad SAW) to them the story of him to whom We gave Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.), but he threw them away, so Shaitan (Satan) followed him up, and he became of those who went astray.

Sahih International : And recite to them, [O Muhammad], the news of him to whom we gave [knowledge of] Our signs, but he detached himself from them; so Satan pursued him, and he became of the deviators.

Pickthall : Recite unto them the tale of him to whom We gave Our revelations, but he sloughed them off, so Satan overtook him and he became of those who lead astray.

Yusuf Ali : Relate to them the story of the man to whom We sent Our signs, but he passed them by: so Satan followed him up, and he went astray.

Shakir : And recite to them the narrative of him to whom We give Our communications, but he withdraws himself from them, so the Shaitan overtakes him, so he is of those who go astray.

Dr. Ghali : And recite to them the tiding of him to whom We brought Our signs, yet he stripped himself out of them; (i.e., he abaudoned them) then Ash-Shytan (The all-vicious one, i.e., the Devil) followed up after him, (and) so he became of the misguided..

Tafsir Jalalayn : And recite, O Muhammad (s), to them, that is, the Jews, the tidings, the tale, of him to whom We gave Our signs, but he cast them off, emerging in his disbelief in the same way that a snake emerges from its [shed] skin, he rebelled in disbelief, this was Bal‘am b. Bā‘ūrā’, a scholar from among the Children of Israel, who had been given some knowledge [of the Scriptures], and who was asked [by them] to invoke God against Moses. And when he did, the invocation turned against him and his tongue fell out onto his chest, and Satan pursued him, catching up with him and so he became his comrade, and he became of the perverse.

Tagalog : At isalaysay mo, O Muhammad, sa iyong sambayanan ang kuwento ng isang tao na mula sa angkan ni Isrâ`îl, na Aming pinagkalooban ng mga katibayan at mga palatandaan, ito ay kanyang napag-aralan, at pagkatapos ito ay kanyang nilabag at kanyang itinapon sa kanyang likuran (winalang-halaga niya), na kung kaya, nalinlang siya ni ‘Shaytân,’ kaya siya ay naging kabilang sa mga ligaw na nangapahamak; dahil sa kanyang paglabag sa kagustuhan ng Allâh at pagsunod niya kay ‘Shaytân.’

7:176

Hassanor Alapa : O kiabayai Ami na iporo Ami skaniyan misabap on, ogaid na skaniyan na domiarkt ko lopa, ago inonotan iyan so baya a ginawa niyan, na aya ibarat iyan na datar o aso a o garobat anka skaniyan na midodola a dila iyan, na o awa inka na midodola dn ³⁵⁶ a dila iyan, sa gioto i ibarat o pagtaw a siran oto so piakambokhag iran so manga tanda Ami na panothol anka so manga thotol ka kalokalo na makapamimikiran siran.

Muhsin Khan : And had We willed, We would surely have elevated him therewith but he clung to the earth and followed his own vain desire. So his description is the description of a dog: if you drive him away, he lolls his tongue out, or if you leave him alone, he (still) lolls his tongue out. Such is the description of the people who reject Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.). So relate the stories, perhaps they may reflect.

Sahih International : And if We had willed, we could have elevated him thereby, but he adhered [instead] to the earth and followed his own desire. So his example is like that of the dog: if you chase him, he pants, or if you leave him, he [still] pants. That is the example of the people who denied Our signs. So relate the stories that perhaps they will give thought.

Pickthall : And had We willed We could have raised him by their means, but he clung to the earth and followed his own lust. Therefor his likeness is as the likeness of a dog: if thou attackest him he panteth with his tongue out, and if thou leavest him he panteth with his tongue out. Such is the likeness of the people who deny Our revelations. Narrate unto them the history (of the men of old), that haply they may take thought.

Yusuf Ali : If it had been Our will, We should have elevated him with Our signs; but he inclined to the earth, and followed his own vain desires. His similitude is that of a dog: if you attack him, he lolls out his tongue, or if you leave him alone, he (still) lolls out his tongue. That is the similitude of those who reject Our signs; So relate the story; perchance they may reflect.

Shakir : And if We had pleased, We would certainly have exalted him thereby; but he clung to the earth and followed his low desire, so his parable is as the parable of the dog; if you attack him he lolls out his tongue; and if you leave him alone he lolls out his tongue; this is the parable of the people who reject Our communications; therefore relate the narrative that they may reflect.

Dr. Ghali : And if We had decided, We would indeed have raised him thereby, but he clung to the earth and closely followed his prejudice. So the likeness of him is like the likeness of a dog: in case you burden it, it lolls (its tongue out), or (in case) you leave it, it lolls (its tongue out). That is the likeness of the people who have cried lies to Our signs. So narrate (these) narratives that possibly they would meditate..

Tafsir Jalalayn : And had We willed, We would have raised him up, to the ranks of the scholars, thereby, by facilitating his way to [good] deeds; but he was disposed to, at peace [in], the earth — that is, this world — and inclined to it, and followed his whims, by calling [others] to them, and so We abased him. Therefore his likeness, his description, is as the likeness of a dog: if you attack it, by driving it away or curbing it, it lolls its tongue out, and if you leave it, it lolls its tongue out, and no other animal is like it in this way (both conditional sentences constitute a circumstantial qualifier, that is to say, it has its tongue lolling out despicably in all circumstances. The purpose here is to point out the similarity [between the one who follows his whims and a dog] in terms of condition and vileness, judging by the [contextualising] fā’ [of fa-mathaluhu, ‘therefore his likeness’], which relates what comes after it to what came before it in the way of ‘inclining towards this world and following whims’, and judging by God’s saying: That, likeness, is the likeness of those people who deny Our signs. So recount the tale, to the Jews, that they might reflect, upon it and so believe.

Tagalog : At kung ginusto Naming maiangat ang kanyang katayuan sa pamamagitan ng ipinagkaloob Namin sa kanya na mga talata ay gagawin Namin, subali’t siya ay nagpakalulong sa makamundo at sinunod niya ang kanyang pagnanasa at ipinagpalit niya ang buhay sa Kabilang-Buhay sa sarap ng buhay dito sa daigdig at kanyang pagnanasa, kaya nilabag niya ang kagustuhan ng Allâh.

Na kung kaya, ang katulad ng taong ito ay parang aso, na kahit ipagtabuyan mo pa o pabayaan mo lang ay patuloy pa ring nakalaylay ang dila nito bilang pagkasabik (na parang walang kakuntentuhan), kaya ganoon din ang katulad ng taong tinanggihan ang mga talata ng Allâh, na nananatili sa kanyang paglabag at pagtanggi, na kahit gawin mo pa ang makakaya mo para siya ay hikayating bumalik o di kaya ay pababayaan mo na lamang siya ay ganoon pa rin – walang pagkakaiba kahit alin ang piliin mo sa dalawa, hindi pa rin siya maniniwala.

Ang paglalarawang ito, O Muhammad, ay paglalarawan sa mga tao na ligaw, bago mo ipinarating sa kanila ang patnubay o mensahe, kaya isalaysay mo, O Muhammad, ang mga kuwento ng mga naunang tao, dahil sa ang pagsasalaysay mo ay isang dakilang tanda, na ang ibig sabihin ay upang ang iyong sambayanan ay magkakaroon ng aral sa dala-dala mong mensahe at ito ay kanilang paniwalaan.

7:177

Hassanor Alapa : Miakaratarata a ibarat so pagtaw a siran oto so piakambokhag iran so manga tanda Ami, ago so manga ginawa iran na miaadn siran a phlalimn iran

Muhsin Khan : Evil is the likeness of the people who reject Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses and signs, etc.), and used to wrong their ownselves.

Sahih International : How evil an example [is that of] the people who denied Our signs and used to wrong themselves.

Pickthall : Evil as an example are the folk who denied Our revelations, and were wont to wrong themselves.

Yusuf Ali : Evil as an example are people who reject Our signs and wrong their own souls.

Shakir : Evil is the likeness of the people who reject Our communications and are unjust to their own souls.

Dr. Ghali : An odious likeness (is the likeness) of the people who have cried lies to Our signs, and to themselves they were doing injustice..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Evil as an example are the people, evil is the example of the people, who denied Our signs, and were wont to wrong themselves, through denial.

Tagalog : Napakasama ng halimbawa na inihalintulad ang mga yaong tinanggihan ang mga katibayan at mga palatandaang mula sa Allâh, at kanilang hinamak ang kanilang mga sarili dahil sa kanilang pagtanggi at pagpapasinungaling sa mga katibayan at mga palatandaan.

7:178

Hassanor Alapa : Sa taw a toroon o Allāh na skaniyan na matotoro, na sa taw a dadagn Iyan na siran oto so miangalalapis.

Muhsin Khan : Whomsoever Allah guides, he is the guided one, and whomsoever He sends astray, those! They are the losers.

Sahih International : Whoever Allah guides - he is the [rightly] guided; and whoever He sends astray - it is those who are the losers.

Pickthall : He whom Allah leadeth, he indeed is led aright, while he whom Allah sendeth astray - they indeed are losers.

Yusuf Ali : Whom Allah doth guide,- he is on the right path: whom He rejects from His guidance,- such are the persons who perish.

Shakir : Whomsoever Allah guides, he is the one who follows the right way; and whomsoever He causes to err, these are the losers.

Dr. Ghali : Whomever Allah guides, (then) he is (rightly) guided; and whomever He leads into error, then those are they (who are) the losers..

Tafsir Jalalayn : He whom God guides, he is guided, and he whom He sends astray — truly they are the losers.

Tagalog : Na sinuman ang gagabayan ng Allâh sa paniniwala at pagsunod sa Kanya, siya samakatuwid ang napatnubayan, at sino man ang Kanyang pabayaan at hindi gagabayan ay siya kung gayon ang magiging talunan at hamak, dahil ang gabay at pagkaligaw ay mula lamang sa Allâh na Nag-iisa.

7:179

Hassanor Alapa : Go sabnar a inadn Ami a rk o Jahannam a madakl a pd ko Jinn ago so manosiya a adn a manga poso’ iran a di ran khizabot ago adn ³⁵⁷ a manga mata iran a di ran miphangilaylay, ago adn a tangila iran a di ran miphamakin’g, siran oto na datar o manga binatang ogaid na siran na lawan sa kadadadag ko binatang, ago siran oto na siran so miamakalipat (ko toroan o Allāh)

Muhsin Khan : And surely, We have created many of the jinns and mankind for Hell. They have hearts wherewith they understand not, they have eyes wherewith they see not, and they have ears wherewith they hear not (the truth). They are like cattle, nay even more astray; those! They are the heedless ones.

Sahih International : And We have certainly created for Hell many of the jinn and mankind. They have hearts with which they do not understand, they have eyes with which they do not see, and they have ears with which they do not hear. Those are like livestock; rather, they are more astray. It is they who are the heedless.

Pickthall : Already have We urged unto hell many of the jinn and humankind, having hearts wherewith they understand not, and having eyes wherewith they see not, and having ears wherewith they hear not. These are as the cattle - nay, but they are worse! These are the neglectful.

Yusuf Ali : Many are the Jinns and men we have made for Hell: They have hearts wherewith they understand not, eyes wherewith they see not, and ears wherewith they hear not. They are like cattle,- nay more misguided: for they are heedless (of warning).

Shakir : And certainly We have created for hell many of the jinn and the men; they have hearts with which they do not understand, and they have eyes with which they do not see, and they have ears with which they do not hear; they are as cattle, nay, they are in worse errors; these are the heedless ones.

Dr. Ghali : And indeed We have already propagated for Hell many of the jinn and humankind; they have hearts with which they do not comprehend, and they have eyes with which they do not behold, and they have ears with which they do not hear. Those are like the cattle; no indeed, they are further in error. Those are they (who are) heedless..

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We have indeed urged unto Hell many of the jinn and mankind, having hearts wherewith they do not understand, the truth, and having eyes wherewith they do not perceive, the proofs of God’s power with a perception that entails reflection, and having ears wherewith they do not hear, the signs or the admonitions, in a way so as to reflect and take heed. These, they are like cattle, in their failure to understand, perceive or listen — nay, rather they are further astray, than cattle, because [at least] they [cattle] seek what is beneficial to them and stay away from what is harmful to them: these individuals, on the other hand, are proceeding towards the Fire, out of [sheer] obstinacy. These — they are the heedless.

Tagalog : At katiyakan, Lumikha Kami ng mga mapupunta sa Impiyerno – ang parurusahan ng Allâh sa Impiyerno ay ang sinuman na karapat-dapat parusahan sa Kabilang-Buhay – maraming mga ‘jinn’ at tao, na sila ay mayroong mga puso subali’t hindi nila ito ginagamit sa pang-unawa, kaya hindi sila naghahangad ng gantimpala at hindi rin sila natatakot sa parusa; at mayroon silang mga mata subali’t hindi nila ginagamit sa pagmamasid sa mga palatandaan ng Allâh at ng Kanyang mga katibayan; at mayroon silang mga tainga subali’t hindi nila ito ginagamit sa pakikinig sa mga talata ng Banal na Qur’ân para ito ay unawain, sila ay katulad ng mga hayop na hindi nakaiintindi sa anumang sinasabi at hindi rin nakaiintindi sa anuman na kanyang nakikita, at hindi rin nauunawaan ng kanyang puso ang mabuti at masama para mabatid niya ang pagkakaiba nito o di kaya sila ay mas ligaw pa kaysa sa hayop; dahil ang mga hayop ay nakikita ng mga ito kung ano ang napapakinabangan at kung ano ang nakapipinsala kaya sumusunod ang mga ito sa kanilang tagapag-alaga, subali’t ang mga tao na katulad nila ay wala silang mga katangian na ganoon, kaya sila ang mga pabaya na hindi nila pinagtutuunan ng pansin ang paniniwala sa Allâh at pagsunod sa Kanya.

7:180

Hassanor Alapa : Go rk o Allāh so manga ingaran a manga pipia na panongganowin iyo skaniyan (a manga ingaran) ko Allāh, go bagakn iyo so siran oto a pzankaan iran so manga ingaran Iyan ka imbalas kiran so nganin a gii ran galbkn

Muhsin Khan : And (all) the Most Beautiful Names belong to Allah, so call on Him by them, and leave the company of those who belie or deny (or utter impious speech against) His Names. They will be requited for what they used to do.

Sahih International : And to Allah belong the best names, so invoke Him by them. And leave [the company of] those who practice deviation concerning His names. They will be recompensed for what they have been doing.

Pickthall : Allah's are the fairest names. Invoke Him by them. And leave the company of those who blaspheme His names. They will be requited what they do.

Yusuf Ali : The most beautiful names belong to Allah: so call on him by them; but shun such men as use profanity in his names: for what they do, they will soon be requited.

Shakir : And Allah's are the best names, therefore call on Him thereby, and leave alone those who violate the sanctity of His names; they shall be recompensed for what they did.

Dr. Ghali : And to Allah (belong) the Fairest Names, so invoke Him by them, and leave behind the ones who blaspheme His Names; they will soon be recompensed (for) whatever they were doing..

Tafsir Jalalayn : And to God belong the, ninety nine, Most Beautiful Names — mentioned in hadīth — (al-husnā is the feminine for al-ahsan) so invoke, name, Him by them, and leave those who blaspheme His Names (yulhidūn, ‘they blaspheme’, from [fourth form] alhada or [first form] lahada, meaning ‘those who incline away from the truth’), by deriving from them names for their gods, as in the case of al-Lāt, from Allāh (‘God’), al-‘Uzzā, from al-‘Azīz (‘Mighty’), and Manāt, from al-Mannān (‘Lord of Favours’). They will be requited, in the Hereafter, the requital, for what they did — this was [revealed] before the command to fight [them].

Tagalog : At ang Allâh ay nagtataglay ng mga Pinakamamagandang Pangalan na nagpapatunay sa pagiging ganap ng Kanyang Kadakilaan, at lahat ng Pangalan ng Allâh ay mabubuti, na kung kaya, humiling kayo sa Kanya ng anuman na inyong nais sa pamamagitan ng mga Pangalan na ito, at iwasan ninyo ang mga yaong binabago nila ang mga Pangalan ng Allâh sa pamamagitan ng pagdaragdag, pagbabawas o pagbibigay ng ibang pakahulugan nito, na katulad ng pagbibigay ng pangalan na hindi angkop sa Kanya, na tulad ng mga ipinapangalan ng mga ‘Mushrikin’ sa kanilang mga sinasamba, o di kaya ay pagbibigay ng kahulugan na hindi ito pakahulugan sa ipinahayag ng Allâh at ng Kanyang Sugo. At walang pag-aalinlangan, sila ay mananagot sa kanilang mga masamang nagawa na ginawa nila rito sa daigdig na paglabag at pagtanggi sa Allâh at pagbago sa Kanyang mga Pangalan at pagpapasinungaling sa Kanyang Sugo.

7:181

Hassanor Alapa : Go pd ko taw a inadn Ami a pagtaw a giinggonanao ko bnar ago magiinontolan siran on

Muhsin Khan : And of those whom We have created, there is a community who guides (others) with the truth, and establishes justice therewith.

Sahih International : And among those We created is a community which guides by truth and thereby establishes justice.

Pickthall : And of those whom We created there is a nation who guide with the Truth and establish justice therewith.

Yusuf Ali : Of those We have created are people who direct (others) with truth. And dispense justice therewith.

Shakir : And of those whom We have created are a people who guide with the truth and thereby they do justice.

Dr. Ghali : And of the ones We created are a nation who guide with the Truth and by it do justice..

Tafsir Jalalayn : And of those whom We created there is a community who guide by the truth, and act justly therewith: this is the community of Muhammad (s), as stated in a hadīth.

Tagalog : At kabilang sa mga yaong nilikha Namin ay mga mabubuting grupo na sila ay ginabayan sa katotohanan at hinihikayat din ang iba para rito; at sa pamamagitan ng katotohanang ito, sila ay makatarungan na nakikitungo sa mga tao, na sila ang mga nangunguna sa pamamatnubay na biniyayaan ng Allâh ng tamang paniniwala at mabuting gawa.

7:182

Hassanor Alapa : So siran oto a piakambokhag iran so manga tanda Ami na pagagakn Ami siran sa arangarang a di ran katawan

Muhsin Khan : Those who reject Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.), We shall gradually seize them with punishment in ways they perceive not.

Sahih International : But those who deny Our signs - We will progressively lead them [to destruction] from where they do not know.

Pickthall : And those who deny Our revelations - step by step We lead them on from whence they know not.

Yusuf Ali : Those who reject Our signs, We shall gradually visit with punishment, in ways they perceive not;

Shakir : And (as to) those who reject Our communications, We draw them near (to destruction) by degrees from whence they know not.

Dr. Ghali : And the ones who have cried lies to Our signs, We will soon gradually draw them (to punishment) from where they do not know..

Tafsir Jalalayn : And those who deny Our signs — the Qur’ān — from among the people of Mecca, We will draw them on by degrees, We will lead them on gradually, whence they do not know.

Tagalog : At ang yaong pinasinungalingan ang Aming mga talata at mga palatandaan at hindi tinablan ng paalaala, walang pag-aalinlangang bubuksan Namin sa kanila ang mga pintuan ng biyaya at iba’t ibang kasaganaan ng pamumuhay dito sa daigdig; na sila ay luluwagan upang sila’y malinlang sa kanilang kalagayan, na iisipin nila na sila ay nasa tama o magandang kinalalagyan, pagkatapos ay parurusahan Namin sila nang biglaan nang hindi nila namamalayan. At ganito ang parusa ng Allâh sa nagpasinungaling sa Kanyang mga katibayan at mga palatandaan.

7:183

Hassanor Alapa : Ago planatan Akn siran ka mataan a so siksa Akn na matobay a malamit.

Muhsin Khan : And I respite them; certainly My Plan is strong.

Sahih International : And I will give them time. Indeed, my plan is firm.

Pickthall : I give them rein (for) lo! My scheme is strong.

Yusuf Ali : Respite will I grant unto them: for My scheme is strong (and unfailing).

Shakir : And I grant them respite; surely My scheme is effective.

Dr. Ghali : And I reprieve them; surely My plotting is constantly pervading..

Tafsir Jalalayn : And I will respite them — assuredly My scheme is strong, powerful, and cannot be withstood.

Tagalog : At pababayaan Ko ang mga yaong tinanggihan ang Aking mga palatandaan hanggang sa iisipin nila na sila ay hindi parurusahan, kaya mas lalo pa nilang daragdagan ang kanilang pagtanggi at pagmamalabis, at nang sa gayon ay maging doble para sa kanila ang parusa, dahil walang pag-aalinlangang ang Aking Panukala ay matibay, na ang ibig sabihin ay matatag na walang sinuman ang makakasalag nito nang kahit anumang lakas at pamamaraan.

7:184

Hassanor Alapa : Ba iran da mapamimikiran a da a misosogat ko pd iran (so Mohammad) a pd sa kabbthang, da skaniyan a rowar sa phamarinta a phrinayag

Muhsin Khan : Do they not reflect? There is no madness in their companion (Muhammad SAW). He is but a plain warner.

Sahih International : Then do they not give thought? There is in their companion [Muhammad] no madness. He is not but a clear warner.

Pickthall : Have they not bethought them (that) there is no madness in their comrade? He is but a plain warner.

Yusuf Ali : Do they not reflect? Their companion is not seized with madness: he is but a perspicuous warner.

Shakir : Do they not reflect that their companion has not unsoundness in mind; he is only a plain warner.

Dr. Ghali : And do they not meditate? There is no madness in their Companion. (The Prophet) Decidedly he is nothing except an evident warner..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Have they not considered, and so realised that, that there is no madness in their comrade, Muhammad (s)? He is but a clear warner, one whose warning is evident.

Tagalog : O di kaya, hindi ba naisip ng mga yaong pinasinungalingan at tinanggihan ang mga talata ng Allâh na ito ay kanilang pag-aralan para maisaalang-alang ng kanilang mga kaisipan, at mabatid nila na si Muhammad (saw) ay hindi nasiraan ng bait? Kundi siya ay tagapagbabala lamang sa kanila at malinaw na tagapayo mula sa kaparusahan ng Allâh sa kanilang pagtanggi at hindi paniniwala sa Allâh.

7:185

Hassanor Alapa : Ba iran da mapamimikiran so kandadatoi ko manga langit ago so lopa ago so nganin a inadn o Allāh a pd sa nganin ago kalokalo na miakarani dn so ajal iran na antonaa dn a katharo ko oriyan iyan i pharatiayaan iran

Muhsin Khan : Do they not look in the dominion of the heavens and the earth and all things that Allah has created, and that it may be that the end of their lives is near. In what message after this will they then believe?

Sahih International : Do they not look into the realm of the heavens and the earth and everything that Allah has created and [think] that perhaps their appointed time has come near? So in what statement hereafter will they believe?

Pickthall : Have they not considered the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and what things Allah hath created, and that it may be that their own term draweth nigh? In what fact after this will they believe?

Yusuf Ali : Do they see nothing in the government of the heavens and the earth and all that Allah hath created? (Do they not see) that it may well be that their terms is nigh drawing to an end? In what message after this will they then believe?

Shakir : Do they not consider the kingdom of the heavens and the earth and whatever things Allah has created, and that may be their doom shall have drawn nigh; what announcement would they then believe in after this?

Dr. Ghali : And have they not looked into the Dominion of the heavens and the earth and what things Allah has created, and that may be that their term has already drawn near? So, in whichever discourse after (this) are they to believe?.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And have they not reflected upon the dominion, the kingdom (malakūt is mulk) of the heaven and of the earth, and, upon, what things God has created (min shay’in is an explication of the preceding mā, ‘what’), so that they are able to infer the power of their Creator and His Oneness, and, upon, that, [upon] the fact that, it may be that their term is already near, so that they might hasten to believe, lest they die as disbelievers and move towards the Fire? In what fact then after this, that is, the Qur’ān, will they believe?

Tagalog : O di kaya, hindi ba nakikita ng mga yaong pinasinungalingan ang mga palatandaan ng Allâh sa pamamagitan ng Kanyang dakilang kaharian at pagiging Ganap na Makapangyarihan na kumukuntrol sa mga kalangitan at kalupaan at anumang nilikha ng Allâh na nasa pagitan ng mga ito, na kusang nagpapasailalim sa Kanya ang lahat, sa Kanyang Kapangyarihan, Kadakilaan at Kataas-Taasan, para ito ay kanilang isaalang-alang at pagkunan ng aral; at pag-isipan nila na baka ang katapusan ng kanilang buhay ay nalalapit na, na sila ay mamamatay na tumanggi at walang pananampalataya, at sila ay mapupunta sa parusa ng Allâh at Kanyang masidhing pagpapahirap? Sa anong pananakot o babala ang paniniwalaan nila at tumugon pagkatapos nito sa babala ng Banal na Qur’ân?

7:186

Hassanor Alapa : Sa taw a dadagn o Allāh na da dn a makatoro on, ago imbagak Iyan siran ko kalawanda iran a gii siran mromparompak

Muhsin Khan : Whomsoever Allah sends astray, none can guide him; and He lets them wander blindly in their transgressions.

Sahih International : Whoever Allah sends astray - there is no guide for him. And He leaves them in their transgression, wandering blindly.

Pickthall : Those whom Allah sendeth astray, there is no guide for them. He leaveth them to wander blindly on in their contumacy.

Yusuf Ali : To such as Allah rejects from His guidance, there can be no guide: He will leave them in their trespasses, wandering in distraction.

Shakir : Whomsoever Allah causes to err, there is no guide for him; and He leaves them alone in their inordinacy, blindly wandering on.

Dr. Ghali : Whomever Allah leads into error, then no guide he has, and He leaves them blundering in their inordinance..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Whomever God sends astray, he has no guide. And He leaves them (read in the imperfect indicative wa-yadharuhum or wa-nadharuhum, ‘and We leave them’, as the beginning of a new sentence; or [the same verbs] in the imperfect jussive [apocopated form] wa-yadharhum, or wa-nadharhum, as a supplement to what comes after fā’ [of fa-lā hādiya lahu, ‘so he has no guide’]) in their insolence to wander on blindly, hesitating, out of perplexity.

Tagalog : Ang sinumang inilihis ng Allâh mula sa Daan ng Patnubay ay wala nang makagagabay pa sa kanya, na kung kaya, pababayaan Niya sila na gumagala-gala na bulag sa kanyang pagtanggi at pagmamalabis

7:187

Hassanor Alapa : Ipagiza iran rka so makapantag ko bankit o anda i kaphakaoma niyan, na tharo anka a so ³⁵⁸ katawi ron na sii ko Kadnan akn, a da a phakapayag sii ko waqto niyan a rowar Rkaniyan, a minipnd ko manga langit ago so lopa ago di rkano phakaoma inonta bo a pankaw, ipagiza iran rka sa datar o ba ska na katawan ka, na tharo anka a so katawi ron na sii ko Allāh ogaid na so kadaklan ko manga taw na di ran katawan.

Muhsin Khan : They ask you about the Hour (Day of Resurrection): "When will be its appointed time?" Say: "The knowledge thereof is with my Lord (Alone). None can reveal its time but He. Heavy is its burden through the heavens and the earth. It shall not come upon you except all of a sudden." They ask you as if you have a good knowledge of it. Say: "The knowledge thereof is with Allah (Alone) but most of mankind know not."

Sahih International : They ask you, [O Muhammad], about the Hour: when is its arrival? Say, "Its knowledge is only with my Lord. None will reveal its time except Him. It lays heavily upon the heavens and the earth. It will not come upon you except unexpectedly." They ask you as if you are familiar with it. Say, "Its knowledge is only with Allah , but most of the people do not know."

Pickthall : They ask thee of the (destined) Hour, when will it come to port. Say: Knowledge thereof is with my Lord only. He alone will manifest it at its proper time. It is heavy in the heavens and the earth. It cometh not to you save unawares. They question thee as if thou couldst be well informed thereof. Say: Knowledge thereof is with Allah only, but most of mankind know not.

Yusuf Ali : They ask thee about the (final) Hour - when will be its appointed time? Say: "The knowledge thereof is with my Lord (alone): None but He can reveal as to when it will occur. Heavy were its burden through the heavens and the earth. Only, all of a sudden will it come to you." They ask thee as if thou Wert eager in search thereof: Say: "The knowledge thereof is with Allah (alone), but most men know not."

Shakir : They ask you about the hour, when will be its taking place? Say: The knowledge of it is only with my Lord; none but He shall manifest it at its time; it will be momentous in the heavens and the earth; it will not come on you but of a sudden. They ask you as if you were solicitous about it. Say: Its knowledge is only with Allah, but most people do not know.

Dr. Ghali : They ask you concerning the Hour, when it will have its anchorage. (i.e., when it will take place) Say, "Surely the knowledge of it is only in the Providence of my Lord; none will manifest it at its (proper) time except He. It is heavy in the heavens and the earth. It will not come up to you except suddenly!" They ask you, as if you were thoroughly (acquainted) with it. Say, "Surely the knowledge of it is only in the Providence of Allah, but most of mankind do not know.".

Tafsir Jalalayn : They, that is the people of Mecca, will question you about the Hour, the Resurrection, when it shall come to pass. Say, to them: ‘The knowledge of, when, it, shall be, is only with my Lord. He alone shall reveal it, manifest it, at its proper time (li-waqtihā: the lām here functions as fī, ‘at’). It weighs heavily, tremendously, in the heavens and the earth, upon their inhabitants, because of its awesomeness. It will not come on you save all of a sudden’. They will question you, as if you were preoccupied with, obsessed with inquiring about, it, such that you have come to acquire knowledge of it. Say: ‘Knowledge of it is only with God (innamā ‘ilmuhā ‘inda’Llāhi is for emphasis), but most people do not know’, that knowledge of it lies with God, exalted be He.

Tagalog : Tinatanong ka, O Muhammad, ng mga walang pananampalataya sa Makkah hinggil sa ‘As-sa`ah’ (Pagkagunaw ng sandaigdigan) kung kailan ito mangyayari? Sabihin mo sa kanila: Ang kaalaman hinggil dito ay sa Allâh lamang na walang sinuman ang makapagpapahayag nito bukod sa Kanya, na dahil sa bigat ng kaalamang ito ay hindi ito kayang arukin ng anumang nasa kalangitan at kalupaan, na kung kaya, walang sinuman ang nakaaalam ng oras ng pagdating nito, kahit na ang pinakamalapit na anghel at kahit na sinumang Propeta na Sugo, na hindi darating ang ‘As-sa`ah’ kundi ito ay biglaan.

Tinatanong ka nila hinggil dito na parang sa iyo nagmumula ang kaalaman, sabihin mo sa kanila: Katiyakan, ang kaalaman hinggil dito ay sa Allâh lamang na Siyang Ganap na Nakaaalam ng anumang lihim sa mga kalangitan at kalupaan, subali’t ang karamihan sa mga tao ay hindi nila batid na ang bagay na ito ay walang sinuman ang Nakaaalam kundi ang Allâh lamang.

7:188

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka a da a mipapaar akn ko ginawa ko a gona, go da pn a kabinasa, inonta bo so kabaya o Allāh, opama o katawi ko so gayb na pakandakln akn so mapia ago di ako masogat a marata, da ako a rowar sa phamarinta ago phamanothol sa pagtaw a pharatiaya

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW): "I possess no power of benefit or hurt to myself except as Allah wills. If I had the knowledge of the Ghaib (unseen), I should have secured for myself an abundance of wealth, and no evil should have touched me. I am but a warner, and a bringer of glad tidings unto people who believe."

Sahih International : Say, "I hold not for myself [the power of] benefit or harm, except what Allah has willed. And if I knew the unseen, I could have acquired much wealth, and no harm would have touched me. I am not except a warner and a bringer of good tidings to a people who believe."

Pickthall : Say: For myself I have no power to benefit, nor power to hurt, save that which Allah willeth. Had I knowledge of the Unseen, I should have abundance of wealth, and adversity would not touch me. I am but a warner, and a bearer of good tidings unto folk who believe.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "I have no power over any good or harm to myself except as Allah willeth. If I had knowledge of the unseen, I should have multiplied all good, and no evil should have touched me: I am but a warner, and a bringer of glad tidings to those who have faith."

Shakir : Say: I do not control any benefit or harm for my own soul except as Allah please; and had I known the unseen I would have had much of good and no evil would have touched me; I am nothing but a warner and the giver of good news to a people who believe.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "I do not possess (any) benefit or harm for myself, except what ever Allah decides; and if I had known the Unseen, I would indeed have got plenty of the most charitable things, and in no way would odious times have touched me. Decidedly I am nothing except a constant warner and a constant bearer of good tidings to a people who believe.".

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say: ‘I have no power to bring benefit, to attract it to, myself, or hurt, to repel it, except as God wills. Had I knowledge of the Unseen — that which is hidden from me, I would have acquired much good, and adversity, in the way of impoverishment and otherwise, would not touch me, since I would take precautions against such [adversity] by avoiding what is harmful. I am but a warner, to disbelievers, of the Fire, and a bearer of good tidings, of Paradise, to a people who believe’.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo sa kanila, O Muhammad: Hindi ako nagtataglay ng kapangyarihan na magdudulot ng kabutihan sa aking sarili o ilayo ang kapahamakan na mangyayari maliban na lamang sa kagustuhan ng Allâh, at kung ako ay may kaalaman sa lihim na bagay ay gagawin ko ang lahat ng kaparaanan na alam ko upang ito ay makapagdulot ng maraming kabutihan at kapakinabangan sa akin, at maiiwasan ko ang anumang kapahamakan bago ito mangyari sa akin, na kung kaya, ako ay Sugo lamang ng Allâh na ipinadala sa inyo, binabalaan ko kayo mula sa Kanyang kaparusahan, at ibinabalita ko ang gantimpala sa mga taong naniniwala na ako ay Sugo ng Allâh at sumunod sa Kanyang batas.

7:189

Hassanor Alapa : Skaniyan so inadn kano Niyan a phoon sa ginawa a satiman ago inadn Iyan a phoon on so karoma niyan ka an on makarnk, na gowani a lawasan iyan na miaogat sa kaogat a makhap na inisagad iyan on na gowani a katianan na miamangni siran a dowa ko Allāh a ³⁵⁹ Kadnan iran a: O bgi kami Nka sa wata a sālih na khaadn kami a pd o pphanalamat (Rka).

Muhsin Khan : It is He Who has created you from a single person (Adam), and (then) He has created from him his wife [Hawwa (Eve)], in order that he might enjoy the pleasure of living with her. When he had sexual relation with her, she became pregnant and she carried it about lightly. Then when it became heavy, they both invoked Allah, their Lord (saying): "If You give us a Salih (good in every aspect) child, we shall indeed be among the grateful."

Sahih International : It is He who created you from one soul and created from it its mate that he might dwell in security with her. And when he covers her, she carries a light burden and continues therein. And when it becomes heavy, they both invoke Allah , their Lord, "If You should give us a good [child], we will surely be among the grateful."

Pickthall : He it is Who did create you from a single soul, and therefrom did make his mate that he might take rest in her. And when he covered her she bore a light burden, and she passed (unnoticed) with it, but when it became heavy they cried unto Allah, their Lord, saying: If thou givest unto us aright we shall be of the thankful.

Yusuf Ali : It is He Who created you from a single person, and made his mate of like nature, in order that he might dwell with her (in love). When they are united, she bears a light burden and carries it about (unnoticed). When she grows heavy, they both pray to Allah their Lord, (saying): "If Thou givest us a goodly child, we vow we shall (ever) be grateful."

Shakir : He it is Who created you from a single being, and of the same (kind) did He make his mate, that he might incline to her; so when he covers her she bears a light burden, then moves about with it; but when it grows heavy, they both call upon Allah, their Lord: If Thou givest us a good one, we shall certainly be of the grateful ones.

Dr. Ghali : He is The One Who created you of one self, and made of it its spouse that he might serenely dwell with her. Then as soon as he (intimately) enveloped her, she bore a light burden, then she passed by with it; then when she became heavy, they both invoked Allah their Lord, "Indeed in case you bring us a righteous (child), (Or: of righteous disosition.) we indeed will be definitely of the thankful.".

Tafsir Jalalayn : He, that is, God, it is Who created you from a single soul, namely, Adam, and made, created, from him his spouse, Eve, that he might take rest in her, and become intimate with her. Then, when he covered her, when he had sexual intercourse with her, she bore a light burden, namely, the sperm-drop, and moved to and fro with it, that is, she came and went [easily] on account of its lightness; but when she became heavy, because of the child growing inside her, and they became anxious that it should be a dumb child, they cried to God their Lord, ‘If You give us one, a child, that is sound, unimpaired, we indeed shall be of the thankful’, to You for it.

Tagalog : Siya ang Lumikha sa inyo, O kayong mga tao, mula sa isang tao lamang, na ito ay si Âdam (as), at mula sa kanya ay nilikha ng Allâh ang kanyang asawa na si Hawwa` (Eva); upang madama niya ang kaligayahan at kapanatagan, at noong nakipagtalik ang sinumang mag-asawa mula sa angkan ni Âdam at nadala ng babae ang kaunting punla (semilya), at nang naglaon siya ay nagdalang-tao, noong malapit na ang kanyang pagsilang at malaki na ang kanyang dinadala, nanalangin silang mag-asawa sa kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha na: Kapag pinagkalooban Mo kami ng mabuting sanggol ay pasasalamatan Ka namin nang lubusan sa anumang ipinagkaloob Mo sa amin na mabuting anak.

7:190

Hassanor Alapa : Na gowani a bgan Iyan siran sa wata a sālih na inadnan iran sa manga sakotowa ko nganin a inibgay Niyan kiran, na maporo so Allāh ko nganin a inipanakoto iran

Muhsin Khan : But when He gave them a Salih (good in every aspect) child, they ascribed partners to Him (Allah) in that which He has given to them. High be Allah, Exalted above all that they ascribe as partners to Him. (Tafsir At-Tabari, Vol.9, Page 148).

Sahih International : But when He gives them a good [child], they ascribe partners to Him concerning that which He has given them. Exalted is Allah above what they associate with Him.

Pickthall : But when He gave unto them aright, they ascribed unto Him partners in respect of that which He had given them. High is He Exalted above all that they associate (with Him).

Yusuf Ali : But when He giveth them a goodly child, they ascribe to others a share in the gift they have received: but Allah is exalted high above the partners they ascribe to Him.

Shakir : But when He gives them a good one, thcy set up with Him associates in what He has given them; but high is Allah above what they associate (with Him).

Dr. Ghali : Then, as soon as He brought them a righteous (child), they set up for Him associates in what He had brought them. Yet Allah is Supremely Exalted above whatever they associate..

Tafsir Jalalayn : But when He gave them a sound one, [a sound] child, they ascribed to Him associates (shurakā’a: a variant reading has shirkan, meaning sharīkan, ‘an associate’) in that which He had given them, by naming it ‘Abd al-Hārith, ‘servant of al-Hārith’, when it is not right to be a ‘servant’ (‘abd) of any one but ‘God’ [sc. ‘Abd Allāh], but this [namesake ‘Abd] is not an association [of another with God] in terms of servitude, for Adam was immune [from a sin such as associating others in worship with God]. Samura [b. Jundub] reported that the Prophet (s) said, ‘On one occasion when Eve gave birth — all the children she bore had failed to survive — Satan visited her and said [to her], “Name it [the child] ‘Abd al-Hārith, and it will live.” She named it so and it lived. This [affair] was the result of Satan’s inspiration and his doings’: reported by al-Hākim, who deemed it [the report] ‘sound’ (sahīh), and [also reported] by al-Tirmidhī, who considered it ‘fair-uncommon’ (hasan gharīb); but exalted is God above what they, the people of Mecca, associate, in the way of idols (this sentence is consequent, a supplement to [the one beginning with] khalaqakum, ‘He created you’, so that what comes between the two is a parenthetical statement).

Tagalog : Nang pinagkalooban sila ng Allâh ng mabuting anak ay nagkaroon sila ng katambal sa pagsamba sa Allâh sa katauhan ng kanilang anak na Bukod-Tangi lamang ang Allâh sa paglikha nito, kaya ito ay sinamba nila bukod sa Allâh sa pamamagitan ng labis-labis nilang pagmamahal sa sanggol, na nakalimutan nila ang kanilang tungkulin sa Allâh. Napakataas ng Allâh at napakalayo Niya sa anumang uri ng pagtatambal.

7:191

Hassanor Alapa : Ba iran inipanakoto ko nganin a da a khaadn iyan a shayi a siran na inadn siran

Muhsin Khan : Do they attribute as partners to Allah those who created nothing but they themselves are created?

Sahih International : Do they associate with Him those who create nothing and they are [themselves] created?

Pickthall : Attribute they as partners to Allah those who created naught, but are themselves created,

Yusuf Ali : Do they indeed ascribe to Him as partners things that can create nothing, but are themselves created?

Shakir : What! they associate (with Him) that which does not create any thing, while they are themselves created!

Dr. Ghali : Do they associate (with Allah) that which does not create anything, and they themselves are created, .

Tafsir Jalalayn : Do they associate, with Him, in worship, those who cannot create anything, but are themselves created,

Tagalog : Nagtatangi ba ang mga walang pananampalataya ng katambal sa kanilang pagsamba sa Allâh mula sa Kanyang mga nilikha, samantalang ito ay wala ni katiting na kapangyarihan na lumikha ng anumang bagay kundi siya mismo ay nilikha lamang?

7:192

Hassanor Alapa : Ago da a khagaga iran sii kiran a katabang ago di pn so manga ginawa iran o ba iran katabangi

Muhsin Khan : No help can they give them, nor can they help themselves.

Sahih International : And the false deities are unable to [give] them help, nor can they help themselves.

Pickthall : And cannot give them help, nor can they help themselves?

Yusuf Ali : No aid can they give them, nor can they aid themselves!

Shakir : And they have no power to give them help, nor can they help themselves.

Dr. Ghali : And that are unable to vindicate them, neither will they vindicate themselves?.

Tafsir Jalalayn : and who are not able to give them, that is, those who worship them, any help, nor can they help themselves?, by defending themselves against someone intending to damage them, by breaking them or otherwise (the interrogative is meant as a rebuke).

Tagalog : At hindi nito kayang itaguyod o tulungan ang sinumang sumasamba sa kanya o ilalayo ang sarili nito sa anumang kapahamakan, na kung kaya, kung ito ay hindi nakalilikha ng anumang bagay kundi bagkus siya ay nilikha lamang at hindi mailalayo sa anumang kapahamakan ang sinumang sumasamba sa kanya ni maging ang kanyang sarili mismo, samakatuwid, paano ituturing ang mga ito na sinasamba bilang katambal ng Allâh? Samakatuwid, ito ay isang sukdulang kasamaan at kasiraan sa pag-iisip.

7:193

Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka tawagn ka siran sii ko toroan na di kano iran pagonotan mlagid rkano o diolon iyo siran anta a ka ba kano dn ttrn

Muhsin Khan : And if you call them to guidance, they follow you not. It is the same for you whether you call them or you keep silent.

Sahih International : And if you [believers] invite them to guidance, they will not follow you. It is all the same for you whether you invite them or you are silent.

Pickthall : And if ye call them to the Guidance, they follow you not. Whether ye call them or are silent is all one for you.

Yusuf Ali : If ye call them to guidance, they will not obey: For you it is the same whether ye call them or ye hold your peace!

Shakir : And if you invite them to guidance, they will not follow you; it is the same to you whether you invite them or you are silent.

Dr. Ghali : And in case you (i.e. the believers) call them to the guidance, they do not ever follow you; equal it is to you whether you call them, or whether you are silent..

Tafsir Jalalayn : And if you call them, that is, the idols, to guidance, they will not follow you (read yatba‘ūkum or yattabi‘ūkum). It will be the same [response] for you, whether you call them, to it, or whether you are silent, [refraining] from calling them, they will not follow it, because they cannot hear.

Tagalog : At kung aanyayahan ninyo, O kayong mga nagtatambal, ang mga rebultong ito na inyong sinasamba bukod sa Allâh, tungo sa patnubay ay hindi nila maririnig ang inyong paanyaya, na kung kaya, hindi sila susunod sa inyo, samakatuwid, walang pagkakaiba ang inyong paanyaya o inyong pananahimik dahil ito ay hindi nakaririnig at hindi nakakikita, at hindi nakagagabay at hindi nagagabayan.

7:194

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so siran oto a pphanong-ganowin iyo a salakaw ko Allāh na manga oripn a ndadatar iyo, na talowi niyo siran na smbaga kano iran, amay ka toman kano ³⁶⁰

Muhsin Khan : Verily, those whom you call upon besides Allah are slaves like you. So call upon them and let them answer you if you are truthful.

Sahih International : Indeed, those you [polytheists] call upon besides Allah are servants like you. So call upon them and let them respond to you, if you should be truthful.

Pickthall : Lo! those on whom ye call beside Allah are slaves like unto you. Call on them now, and let them answer you, if ye are truthful!

Yusuf Ali : Verily those whom ye call upon besides Allah are servants like unto you: Call upon them, and let them listen to your prayer, if ye are (indeed) truthful!

Shakir : Surely those whom you call on besides Allah are in a state of subjugation like yourselves; therefore call on them, then let them answer you if you are truthful.

Dr. Ghali : Surely the ones you invoke, apart from Allah, are bondmen the likes of you; so invoke them, (and) then let them respond to you, in case you are sincere..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Truly those on whom you call, [whom] you worship, besides God are servants, owned, like you; call them then and let them answer you, your call, if you are truthful, in [claiming] that they are gods: God then illustrates their utter incapacity and the superiority which their worshippers possess over them, saying:

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ang mga yaong sinasamba ninyo bukod sa Allâh, O kayong mga walang pananampalataya, ay pagmamay-ari lamang ng inyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha na katulad din ninyo na pagmamay-ari kayo ng inyong ‘Rabb.’ Na kung kaya, kung kayo ay totoo sa inyong pag-aangkin na ang mga ito ay may karapatang sambahin, manalangin kayo sa kanila upang tugunan kayo, kung tutugunan nga kayo at mangyari ang inyong kahilingan ninyo, kung hindi ay napatunayan na kayo ay mga sinungaling na nag-aangkin, na nagkasala ng matinding pagsisinungaling laban sa Allâh.

7:195

Hassanor Alapa : Antaa ka ba adn a manga ski ran a iphlalakaw iran, antaa ka ba adn a manga lima iran a ipphamndg iran, antaa ka ba adn a manga mata iran a ipphangilaylay ran, antaa ka ba adn a manga tangila iran a ipphamakin’g iran, thro anka a tawaga niyo so manga sakotowa iyo oriyan iyan na gasta ako niyo sa di ako niyo planati

Muhsin Khan : Have they feet wherewith they walk? Or have they hands wherewith they hold? Or have they eyes wherewith they see? Or have they ears wherewith they hear? Say (O Muhammad SAW): "Call your (so-called) partners (of Allah) and then plot against me, and give me no respite!

Sahih International : Do they have feet by which they walk? Or do they have hands by which they strike? Or do they have eyes by which they see? Or do they have ears by which they hear? Say, [O Muhammad], "Call your 'partners' and then conspire against me and give me no respite.

Pickthall : Have they feet wherewith they walk, or have they hands wherewith they hold, or have they eyes wherewith they see, or have they ears wherewith they hear? Say: Call upon your (so-called) partners (of Allah), and then contrive against me, spare me not!

Yusuf Ali : Have they feet to walk with? Or hands to lay hold with? Or eyes to see with? Or ears to hear with? Say: "Call your 'god-partners', scheme (your worst) against me, and give me no respite!

Shakir : Have they feet with which they walk, or have they hands with which they hold, or have they eyes with which they see, or have they ears with which they hear? Say: Call your associates, then make a struggle (to prevail) against me and give me no respite.

Dr. Ghali : Do they have legs with which they walk, or (even) do they have hands with which they assault, or (even) do they have eyes with which they behold, or (even) do they have ears with which they hear? Say, "Invoke your associates, thereafter plot against me, (and) then do not respite me..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Have they feet wherewith they walk or, indeed, have they hands (aydin is the plural of yad) wherewith they can grasp or, indeed, have they eyes wherewith they can see or, indeed, have they ears wherewith they give ear? (an interrogative of rejection), in other words, they have none of these things, which you have, so why do you worship them when you are more complete in being than they are? Say, to them, O Muhammad (s): ‘Call upon your associates, to destroy me; then scheme against me, and waste no time, [do not] give me any respite, for I am not concerned with you.

Tagalog : Ang mga diyus-diyosan bang ito ay mayroong mga paa para asikasuhin ang inyong mga pangangailangan na kasama kayo? O mayroon ba silang mga kamay bilang panangga alang-alang sa inyo at tutulong sa inyo laban sa sinuman na naghahangad ng masama sa inyo? O di kaya ay mayroon ba silang mga mata na nakakikita para malaman nila kung ano ang nasa harap nila at makita nila ang anumang inilihim sa inyo na hindi ninyo nakikita? O di kaya ay mayroon ba silang mga tainga na nakaririnig para iparating sa inyo ang anuman na hindi ninyo naririnig?

Samakatuwid, kung ang sinasamba ninyo na mga diyus-diyosan ay wala sa kanila ang mga ganitong katangian, ano ang dahilan ng pagsamba ninyo sa kanila, samantalang wala sa kanila ang mga bagay na ito upang magdulot ng kapakinabangan o ilayo ang kapahamakan? Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa kanila na mga nagtatambal na sumasamba ng mga diyus-diyosan: Tawagin ninyo ang inyong mga sinasamba na itinuturing ninyong katambal sa pagsamba sa Allâh, pagkatapos ay magsama-sama kayong lahat upang ako ay inyong ipahamak, at huwag ninyo itong ipagpaliban pa at madaliin ninyo, dahil ako ay walang pakialam sa inyong mga diyus-diyosan; dahil ako ay ganap na nagtitiwala sa bukod-tanging Pangangalaga ng Allâh.

7:196

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a aya salinggogopa akn na so Allāh a so initoron Iyan so kitab ago giimakithabanga ko manga taw a manga pipiya

Muhsin Khan : "Verily, my Wali (Protector, Supporter, and Helper, etc.) is Allah Who has revealed the Book (the Quran), and He protects (supports and helps) the righteous.

Sahih International : Indeed, my protector is Allah , who has sent down the Book; and He is an ally to the righteous.

Pickthall : Lo! my Protecting Friend is Allah Who revealeth the Scripture. He befriendeth the righteous.

Yusuf Ali : "For my Protector is Allah, Who revealed the Book (from time to time), and He will choose and befriend the righteous.

Shakir : Surely my guardian is Allah, Who revealed the Book, and He befriends the good.

Dr. Ghali : Surely my Ever-Patronizing Patron is Allah, Who has been sending down the Book and He patronizes the righteous..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Truly my Protector, the One in charge of my affairs, is God Who reveals the Book, the Qur’ān, and He takes charge of the righteous, by protecting them.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ang aking ‘Walee’ (Tagapangalaga) ay ang Allâh, na Siya ang nangangalaga at tumutulong sa akin, na Siya rin ang nagpahayag sa akin ng Banal na Qur’ân bilang katotohanan, at Siya ay Tagapangalaga ng mga mabubuting tao mula sa Kanyang mga alipin at tinutulungan laban sa kanilang mga kalaban at hindi Niya sila binibigo.

7:197

Hassanor Alapa : Go so siran oto a pthawagn iyo a salakaw Ron na di ran khagaga so katabangi rkano ago di pn so manga ginawa iran oba iran katabangi.

Muhsin Khan : "And those whom you call upon besides Him (Allah) cannot help you nor can they help themselves."

Sahih International : And those you call upon besides Him are unable to help you, nor can they help themselves."

Pickthall : They on whom ye call beside Him have no power to help you, nor can they help you, nor can they help themselves.

Yusuf Ali : "But those ye call upon besides Him, are unable to help you, and indeed to help themselves."

Shakir : And those whom you call upon besides Him are not able to help you, nor can they help themselves.

Dr. Ghali : And the ones you invoke apart from Him are neither able to vindicate you nor to vindicate themselves.".

Tafsir Jalalayn : And as for those on whom you call besides God, they have no power to help you, nor can they help themselves’, so why should I be concerned with them?

Tagalog : At yaong mga dinada-langinan ninyo, O kayong mga sumasamba ng iba bukod sa Allâh, na mga diyus-diyosan ay hindi nila kayang tumulong sa inyo ni wala silang kapangyarihan na ipagtanggol mismo ang kanilang mga sarili.

7:198

Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka dolonn iyo siran ko toroan na di siran phakasabot, ago khailay nka siran a phagilayin ka iran a di siran phakailay

Muhsin Khan : And if you call them to guidance, they hear not and you will see them looking at you, yet they see not.

Sahih International : And if you invite them to guidance, they do not hear; and you see them looking at you while they do not see.

Pickthall : And if ye (Muslims) call them to the guidance they hear not; and thou (Muhammad) seest them looking toward thee, but they see not.

Yusuf Ali : If thou callest them to guidance, they hear not. Thou wilt see them looking at thee, but they see not.

Shakir : And if you invite them to guidance, they do not hear; and you see them looking towards you, yet they do not see.

Dr. Ghali : And in case you call them to the guidance, they do not hear, and you see them looking at you, and they do not behold..

Tafsir Jalalayn : And if you call upon them, that is, the idols, to guidance, they do not hear; and you see them, that is, the idols, O Muhammad (s), staring at you, looking toward you, as a person looks, but they do not perceive.

Tagalog : At kung kayo ay manawagan sa kanila, O kayong mga nagsasagawa ng pagtatambal sa pagsamba, tungo sa pagpapatnubay at pagpapakatuwid ay hindi nila maririnig ang inyong panalangin, na kung kaya, makikita mo, O Muhammad, ang mga sinasamba nila bukod sa Allâh, na ito ay nakaharap sa iyo na parang nakatitig o tumitingin sa iyo subali’t sa katotohanan ay hindi naman talaga ito nakakikita; dahil ang mga ito ay walang paningin at walang pag-iisip.

7:199

Hassanor Alapa : Nggasto anka so mialawan a tamok (bgay ka sa zakat) ago sogoon ka so mapia ago talikhod inka so manga taw a (jāhil) baradosa

Muhsin Khan : Show forgiveness, enjoin what is good, and turn away from the foolish (i.e. don't punish them).

Sahih International : Take what is given freely, enjoin what is good, and turn away from the ignorant.

Pickthall : Keep to forgiveness (O Muhammad), and enjoin kindness, and turn away from the ignorant.

Yusuf Ali : Hold to forgiveness; command what is right; But turn away from the ignorant.

Shakir : Take to forgiveness and enjoin good and turn aside from the ignorant.

Dr. Ghali : Take to clemency, and command benevolence, and veer away from the ignorant..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Indulge [people] with forgiveness, [accepting] what issues spontaneously from people’s manners [of behaviour], and do not scrutinise them, and enjoin kindness, decency, and turn away from the ignorant, and do not counter their stupidity with the like.

Tagalog : Magpatawad ka, O Muhammad, at tanggapin mo, ikaw at ang iyong mga tagasunod ang mabuting inaasal ng mga tao at ginagawa nang tapat, at huwag mong hilingin sa kanila ang anumang bagay na mahirap upang hindi nila layuan ang Islâm, at ipag-utos mo ang lahat ng mabubuting salita at magagandang gawa, at iwasan mo ang pakikipagtalo sa mga mangmang na may kakulangan sa pag-iisip.

7:200

Hassanor Alapa : Na amay ka adn a miwaswas rka o shaytān a waswas (bodiok) na lindong ka ko Allāh ka mataan a Skaniyan na Pphakan’g a lbi a Matao

Muhsin Khan : And if an evil whisper comes to you from Shaitan (Satan) then seek refuge with Allah. Verily, He is All-Hearer, All-Knower.

Sahih International : And if an evil suggestion comes to you from Satan, then seek refuge in Allah . Indeed, He is Hearing and Knowing.

Pickthall : And if a slander from the devil wound thee, then seek refuge in Allah. Lo! He is Hearer, Knower.

Yusuf Ali : If a suggestion from Satan assail thy (mind), seek refuge with Allah; for He heareth and knoweth (all things).

Shakir : And if a false imputation from the Shaitan afflict you, seek refuge in Allah; surely He is Hearing, Knowing.

Dr. Ghali : And definitely in case an incitement from Ash-Shaytan (the all-vicious (one), i.e., the Devil) ever incites you, then seek refuge in Allah; surely He is Ever-Hearing, Ever-Knowing..

Tafsir Jalalayn : And if (immā: the letter nūn of the conditional particle in, ‘if’, has been assimilated with the extra mā, ‘any’) any insinuation from Satan should provoke you, that is, if anything should turn you away from that which you have been commanded to do, then, seek refuge in God (fa’sta‘idh bi’Llāh is the response to the conditional clause, with the response to the command being omitted), and He will ward it off from you, He is Hearing, of what is said, Seeing, of what is done.

Tagalog : At kapag dumating sa iyo, O Muhammad, mula kay ‘Shaytân’ ang galit o di kaya nakaramdam ka ng pambubuyo at pagpipigil sa pagsagawa ng kabutihan, o di kaya ay pag-uutos sa pagsagawa ng kasamaan ay humarap ka sa Allâh upang hingin ang Kanyang kalinga, dahil katiyakang Siya ay ‘Samee`’ – Ganap na Nakaririnig sa lahat ng salita, na ‘`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakaaalam sa lahat ng gawa.

7:201

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so siran oto a miamananggila na igira miasogat siran a waswas (bodiok) a phoon ko shaytān na makatadm siran na mitkaw siran a makathanotanod siran.

Muhsin Khan : Verily, those who are Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2), when an evil thought comes to them from Shaitan (Satan), they remember (Allah), and (indeed) they then see (aright).

Sahih International : Indeed, those who fear Allah - when an impulse touches them from Satan, they remember [Him] and at once they have insight.

Pickthall : Lo! those who ward off (evil), when a glamour from the devil troubleth them, they do but remember (Allah's Guidance) and behold them seers!

Yusuf Ali : Those who fear Allah, when a thought of evil from Satan assaults them, bring Allah to remembrance, when lo! they see (aright)!

Shakir : Surely those who guard (against evil), when a visitation from the Shaitan afflicts them they become mindful, then lo! they see.

Dr. Ghali : Surely the ones who are pious, when a visitation of Ash-Shaytan (the all-vicious (one), i.e., the Devil) touches them, remind themselves, then, only then are they (clear) beholders..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Truly the God-fearing, when a visitation from Satan touches them, befalls them (tayfun: a variant reading has tā’ifun), that is, [when] something [of the sort] overcomes them, they remember, God’s punishment and His reward, and then see clearly, [distinguishing] the truth from what is other than it, and so they return [to God].

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ang mga yaong natatakot sa Allâh mula sa Kanyang mga nilikha, na natakot sa Kanyang kaparusahan kaya ipinatutupad nila ang Kanyang mga ipinag-utos at iniiwasan ang Kanyang mga ipinagbawal, na kapag dumating sa kanila ang pambubuyo ni ‘Shaytân’ na magsagawa ng masama ay naaalaala nila ang ipinag-utos ng Allâh na pagsunod at pagbabalik-loob sa Kanya, na kung kaya, sila ay umiiwas sa paglabag sa Allâh dahil nakikita nila ang pagkatuwid, at sinusunod nila ang kagustuhan ng Allâh, na kung kaya nilalabag nila si ‘Shaytân.

7:202

Hassanor Alapa : Go so manga bolayoka iran (a manga shaytan) na pphagoma-nomanan iran siran ko kadadag oriyan iyan na di siran phlbolbod

Muhsin Khan : But (as for) their brothers (the devils) they (i.e. the devils) plunge them deeper into error, and they never stop short.

Sahih International : But their brothers - the devils increase them in error; then they do not stop short.

Pickthall : Their brethren plunge them further into error and cease not.

Yusuf Ali : But their brethren (the evil ones) plunge them deeper into error, and never relax (their efforts).

Shakir : And their brethren increase them in error, then they cease not.

Dr. Ghali : And their brethren reinforce them into misguidance, thereafter they do not stop short..

Tafsir Jalalayn : And their brothers, that is, the brothers of devils from among the disbelievers, they, the devils, lead them further into error, and, they, do not stop short, [do not] desist from it, by seeing clearly, in the way that those who are God-fearing come to see clearly.

Tagalog : At ang mga kapatid ng mga ‘Shaytân’ na sila ay ang mga yaong masasama, na inilulubog sila ng mga ‘Shaytân’ na mula sa mga ‘jinn,’ sa pagkaligaw at pagkatukso, at walang sinasayang na panahon ang mga ‘Shaytân’ na mga ‘jinn’ sa anuman na kanilang kakayahan sa pagtukso sa mga tao, at ganoon din ang mga masasamang tao ay wala rin silang sinasayang na panahon, na ginagawa nila ang lahat ng kanilang kakayahan, masunod lamang ang mga panlilinlang o pambubuyo ni ‘Shaytân’ na mula sa mga ‘jinn.’

7:203

Hassanor Alapa : Na amay ka da a ba nka kiran minioma a tanda na tharoon iran a oba nka bo piangantang, na tharo anka a aya phagonotan ko na so nganin a iphagwahi rakn a phoon ko Kadnan ko, giai na manga tanda a marayag (so Qur’ān) a phoon ko Kadnan iyo ago toroan ago limo a pantag sa pagtaw a ppharatiaya

Muhsin Khan : And if you do not bring them a miracle [according to their (i.e. Quraish-pagans') proposal], they say: "Why have you not brought it?" Say: "I but follow what is revealed to me from my Lord. This (the Quran) is nothing but evidences from your Lord, and a guidance and a mercy for a people who believe."

Sahih International : And when you, [O Muhammad], do not bring them a sign, they say, "Why have you not contrived it?" Say, "I only follow what is revealed to me from my Lord. This [Qur'an] is enlightenment from your Lord and guidance and mercy for a people who believe."

Pickthall : And when thou bringest not a verse for them they say: Why hast thou not chosen it? Say: I follow only that which is inspired in me from my Lord. This (Qur'an) is insight from your Lord, and a guidance and a mercy for a people that believe.

Yusuf Ali : If thou bring them not a revelation, they say: "Why hast thou not got it together?" Say: "I but follow what is revealed to me from my Lord: this is (nothing but) lights from your Lord, and Guidance, and mercy, for any who have faith."

Shakir : And when you bring them not a revelation they say: Why do you not forge it? Say: I only follow what is revealed to me from my Lord; these are clear proofs from your Lord and a guidance and a mercy for a people who believe.

Dr. Ghali : And when you do not come up to them with a sign, they say, "Why have you not selected it?" Say, "Surely I closely follow only what has been revealed to me from my Lord; these one evident demonstrations (i.e., demonstrations for beholders) from your Lord, and a guidance, and a mercy for a people who believe.".

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when you do not bring them, that is, the people of Mecca, a sign, from among those which they request, they say, ‘Why have you not chosen one?’, [why have you not] produced one [all by] yourself? Say, to them: ‘I follow only that which is revealed to me from my Lord, and it is not for me to bring anything from myself; this, Qur’ān, is insight, proofs, from your Lord, and a guidance and a mercy for a people who believe’.

Tagalog : At kung wala kang maipakita, O Muhammad, sa mga ‘Mushrikin’ [na sila ay ang mga yaong naglalagay ng katambal sa pagsamba sa Allâh o sumasamba ng iba bukod sa Allâh] na anumang palatandaan ay kanilang sasabihin: Bakit hindi ka na lamang mag-imbento mula sa iyong sarili? Sabihin mo sa kanila: Katiyakan, ito ay wala sa aking karapatan at ito ay hindi ko maaaring gawin; dahil ang ipinag-utos lamang sa akin ng Allâh ay sundin kung ano ang ipinahayag Niya sa akin mula sa Kanya, at ito ay ang Banal na Qur’ân na binabasa ko sa inyo bilang mga katibayan at mga palatandaan na ito ay mula sa inyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, at ang pagpapahayag na ito ay upang gabayan ang mga mananampalataya tungo sa Matuwid na Landas, at awa na ipinagkakaloob ng Allâh sa Kanyang mga alipin na mga mananampalataya.

7:204

Hassanor Alapa : Go igira biatia so Qur’ān na pamakin’ga niyo ago rrnk kano ka an kano kalimoon.

Muhsin Khan : So, when the Quran is recited, listen to it, and be silent that you may receive mercy. [i.e. during the compulsory congregational prayers when the Imam (of a mosque) is leading the prayer (except Surat Al-Fatiha), and also when he is delivering the Friday-prayer Khutbah]. [Tafsir At-Tabari, Vol.9, Pages 162-4]

Sahih International : So when the Qur'an is recited, then listen to it and pay attention that you may receive mercy.

Pickthall : And when the Qur'an is recited, give ear to it and pay heed, that ye may obtain mercy.

Yusuf Ali : When the Qur'an is read, listen to it with attention, and hold your peace: that ye may receive Mercy.

Shakir : And when the Quran is recited, then listen to it and remain silent, that mercy may be shown to you.

Dr. Ghali : And when the Qur'an is read, then listen to it and hearken, that possibly you would be granted mercy..

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when the Qur’ān is recited, listen to it and pay heed, [refraining] from speech, so that you might find mercy: this was revealed regarding [the requirement of] refraining from speech during the [mosque] sermon, which here has been expressed by [the recital of] ‘the Qur’ān’, because it [the sermon] comprises it; others say that it was revealed regarding the [requirement of silence and attention during the] recitation of the Qur’ān in general.

Tagalog : At kapag binigkas ang Banal na Qur’ân ay pakinggan ninyo, O kayong mga tao at maging tahimik kayo; upang ito ay inyong maintindihan sa paghahangad na kaawaan kayo ng Allâh sa pamamagitan nito.

7:205

Hassanor Alapa : Go tatadm inka so Kadnan ka sii sa ginawa nka sa kapana-nankopan ago kalk ago kna o ba mapayag a pd sa katharo ko kapitapita ago sii ko kagabigabi ago oba ka maadn a pd o khipakalilipat

Muhsin Khan : And remember your Lord by your tongue and within yourself, humbly and with fear without loudness in words in the mornings, and in the afternoons and be not of those who are neglectful.

Sahih International : And remember your Lord within yourself in humility and in fear without being apparent in speech - in the mornings and the evenings. And do not be among the heedless.

Pickthall : And do thou (O Muhammad) remember thy Lord within thyself humbly and with awe, below thy breath, at morn and evening. And be not thou of the neglectful.

Yusuf Ali : And do thou (O reader!) Bring thy Lord to remembrance in thy (very) soul, with humility and in reverence, without loudness in words, in the mornings and evenings; and be not thou of those who are unheedful.

Shakir : And remember your Lord within yourself humbly and fearing and in a voice not loud in the morning and the evening and be not of the heedless ones.

Dr. Ghali : And remember your Lord within yourself, in supplication and in fright, other than being (too) loud in words, in the early mornings and the (hours) before sunset, and do not be among the heedless..

Tafsir Jalalayn : And remember your Lord within yourself, that is, secretly, humbly, submissively, and fearfully, in awe of Him, and, louder than [speaking] in secret, more quietly than speaking out loud, that is, a middle way between the two, at morning and evening, at the beginning of the day and at its end. And do not be among the heedless, of God’s remembrance.

Tagalog : At alalahanin (purihin at dakilain) mo, O Muhammad, ang iyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha sa iyong sarili na may pagkatakot at pagpapakumbaba, at manalangin ka sa Kanya nang katamtaman ang lakas ng mga salita, sa umaga at hapon, at huwag kang pabibilang sa mga yaong naging pabaya sa pag-aalaala sa Allâh na naglilibang lamang sa buong oras nila.

7:206

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so siran oto a zisii siran ko Kadnan ka (so manga malaikat) na di siran phanakabor ko kapzimbaa On ago ipthasbih iran so ingaran Iyan ago ron siran psojud

Muhsin Khan : Surely, those who are with your Lord (angels) are never too proud to perform acts of worship to Him, but they glorify His Praise and prostrate before Him.

Sahih International : Indeed, those who are near your Lord are not prevented by arrogance from His worship, and they exalt Him, and to Him they prostrate.

Pickthall : Lo! those who are with thy Lord are not too proud to do Him service, but they praise Him and prostrate before Him.

Yusuf Ali : Those who are near to thy Lord, disdain not to do Him worship: They celebrate His praises, and prostrate before Him.

Shakir : Surely those who are with your Lord are not too proud to serve Him, and they declare His glory and prostrate in humility before Him.

Dr. Ghali : Surely the ones who are in the Providence of your Lord do not wax too proud to (do) Him worship, and they extol Him, and to Him they prostrate themselves (A prostration is to be performed after this verse)

Tafsir Jalalayn : Surely those who are with your Lord, namely, the angels, are not too proud, they do [not] disdain, to worship Him; they glorify Him, exalting Him as being transcendent above what does not befit Him, and to Him they prostrate, that is, they devote their submission and worship exclusively to Him: so be like them!

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ang mga yaong nasa iyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha na mga anghel ay hindi sila nagmamataas upang hindi sumamba sa Allâh, kundi sila ay buong katapatan na sumusunod sa Kanyang mga ipinag-utos, at sila ay pumupuri sa Kanya sa gabi at araw, at niluluwalhati nila ang Kanyang Kapurihan at inilalayo sa anumang hindi karapat-dapat sa Kanyang Kadakilaan, at Bukod-Tangi na sa Kanya lamang na walang katambal sila ay nagpapatirapa.